Who's Going To Heaven. Sabbath afternoon 05/20/2023

John 3:14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up.

15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

Persons across the earth are quite often perplexed with this question of “Who is going to heaven” and, in their search for answers, doctrines, teachings and smooth sayings of men, not based in scripture are adopted. But the study today will outline from the Bible what God says about the matter, and should forever quell any misunderstandings about eternal life.

 The false doctrine of the natural immortality of the soul, seeks to fill a void in the human experience, by offering the bliss of heaven to mortals, under terms and conditions God does not recognize nor endorse.

In our study we will seek to set forth in distinct lines what the Bible says about “Who’s going to heaven” and the word of God will address some of the more urgent concerns, and popular misconceptions about eternal life, that have been adopted over the years.

First though, we should let the Bible speak for itself, on the good purposes of Christ towards the human family and the points that are made must be etched indelibly into our consciences, so as to guide us into a good understanding of “Who’s Going To Heaven”

[1] If it were up to God alone, every human being would be taken to heaven. This was God’s original purpose, and over the entire history of our planet, He has worked diligently and systematically to make heaven accessible to all. Let’s read:

1st Timothy 2: 3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior;

4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.

5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.

Revelation 22: 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

[God’s Amazing Grace pp 344] It was God's purpose to repopulate heaven with the human family, if they would show themselves obedient to His every word. Adam was to be tested, to see whether he would be obedient, as the loyal angels, or disobedient. If he stood the test, his instruction to his children would have been only of loyalty. His mind and thoughts would have been as the mind and thoughts of God.

[2] God takes no delight in the death of those who will not make it to heaven, for He sent His Son to     save to the uttermost, any, and everyone who will accept of His grace. Let’s read:

Ezekiel 33: 11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die,  O house of Israel?

2nd Peter 3: 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

[3] The determining factor in who is going to heaven is a matter of choice, because no one is ever locked against their will in an iron destiny from which there is no escape. The question of who’s going to heaven is generally settled at the gateway of choice. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 30: 19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore, choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live:

20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest

cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of thy days.

John 5: 39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.

40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.

John 6: 66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?

68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.

69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.

[4] It’s not what a person has done that would keep him, or her out of heaven; it is what one does with the remedy God has provided in Christ which is the determining factor in whether a person is taken to heaven or not.

Transgenders, gays, lesbians, and queers are not to be considered as being beyond the reach of God’s grace, for even though God does not endorse ways that are contrary to His word, He still loves persons whom He died for, and as such, God is willing and able to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him.

 Hence the reason why in a previous Bible study, we strongly urged those who are struggling with gender issues, not to turn your backs on God, for at the end of the day, it is only Jesus who can help you. God is not in the business of destroying, instead He’s in the business of restoring, and as such, all the resources and efforts of heaven are geared towards that end.

In other words, while His servants should be careful not to water down Bible truth, they should also be careful not to water down God’s grace, because the same God who reproves, is the same God who will restore, if the human agent seeks Him for help. Let’s read:

Just because a man might be married to a woman in a monogamous relationship, does not render him or her more of a candidate for heaven than one who is struggling with gender issues.

Ahab and Jezebel were married for many years in a marriage that was not marred by infidelity to each other yet both of them will be lost eternally because of the choices they made.

 In fact, a lot of apparently good people will not be going to heaven, and a lot of folks who were once bad people will be present on resurrection morning, when God comes to claim His own. Let’s read:

Luke 5:31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.

32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

1st John 1: 7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanses us from all sin.

8 If we say that we have no sin we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.

9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

The next passage of scripture is very interesting, for it specifies those who will not be going to heaven in great detail. Yet, the cast of characters given are not to be understood as being without hope while there is opportunity for change and pardon, for it is only if persons persist in a wrong course of action, that the inevitable will occur. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 6:9 “Don’t you know that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?..”

The unrighteous mentioned above included all of humanity, before God’s grace was manifested to us and received. There is absolutely no such thing as inherent goodness in persons, and therefore if God’s grace were to be removed from the equation, none would be found righteous. Let’s read:

Psalms 14: 2 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God.

3 They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one.

Jeremiah 17: 9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?

So, let’s read again with the understanding and the explanations:  

1st Corinthians 6:9 “Don’t you know that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?” Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, (Abraham, Jacob, David, Solomon and Elkanah, without God’s grace) nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

10 Nor thieves, (Jacob, without God’s grace) nor covetous, nor drunkards, (Noah, David, Solomon, Lot without God’s grace) nor revilers, nor extortioners, (Zacchaeus without God’s grace) shall inherit the kingdom of God.

The passage also pinpoints persons who might be “effeminate” as on the list that are doomed. That is, like all those who we mentioned earlier, without the grace of God, if they never sought out Jesus for redemption and salvation. If they do, there is hope for them too, and they can and will be taken to heaven. Let’s read:

[Prophets and Kings pp 58] From being one of the greatest kings that ever wielded a scepter, Solomon became a profligate, the tool and slave of others. His character, once noble and manly, became enervated and effeminate. His faith in the living God was supplanted by atheistic doubts.

Then, after the grace of God which has appeared to all men had accomplished its work upon the heart of Solomon, he was transformed entirely, and wrote the following words, for all, who like him have been ensnared in a host of issues. And by the way, if you and I are faithful, we will see him in heaven with a crown on his head. It all has to do with the topic: “Who’s Going To heaven.” Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 12:1 Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.

10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth.

13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.

14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.

 [5] Heaven will be a place of surprises. Some folks who are expected to be there might be missing, and others who were written off by mortals, as ineligible will be present with a crown on their heads.

Matthew 21:28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.

29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.

30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.

31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.

32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and you believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and you, when you had seen it, repented not afterward, that you might believe him.

Matthew 7:21 Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Our opening passage was taken from a conversation Jesus had with Nicodemus, who had come by night to find out the truth about the new Teacher, whom he believed, had been sent from God.

The fact that he came by night shows that he had some reservations about his convictions, added to which, he preferred not to be seen by his peers, as speaking with One who was thus disdained by the religious elite.

But with Jesus, persons can come by day or by night for it matters not what one’s reservations might be, if only persons will come. The conversation between Christ and Nicodemus demonstrates that Jesus can take care, one’s reservations, partial convictions and pressure or ridicule from one’s peers, for the plan of salvation is all-inclusive and it’s designed to save any and everyone who will believe.

In the exchange between Jesus and Nicodemus, God clearly identifies those persons who will be taken to heaven, and Jesus outlines the ways and the means by which this is to be accomplished. Persons are not to believe that they are beyond the pale of Christ’s grace, if a firm concrete decision has not been made by them to reject Him.

Thus, in His explanations to Nicodemus Christ shows that many of the prerequisites that persons place on themselves, are not only unnecessary, but they are never to be considered as qualifiers, or disqualifiers in accessing God’s salvation. God’s grace manifested through Christ is designed to reach persons, both in high and low places, and those in between.

Persons who might be sitting on the fence are not excluded, and even those who are lukewarm in their relationship with Christ are not to give up hope, for all of these conditions have been addressed by God already, and Jesus has provided ways and means so that everyone can have a fair shot at eternal life.

For instance, after His rebuke of Laodicea, God then encourages the church to repent showing that there was still room for improvements and change, if and when the stipulated steps are taken to address the person’s lukewarm condition.

In other words, God’s diagnosis of lukewarmness is not a death sentence, but is meant to awake us to the urgency of the moment, and then, if we were to respond in the positive to His recommendations, all who were once lukewarm will have their conditions remedied, and reversed, and they also will be taken to heaven. Let’s read:

Revelation 3:17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing and you know not that you are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.

That’s the diagnosis, but it does not stop there, for no doctor ever stops with a diagnosis, but instead, uses it to make the necessary recommendations for fixing what needs to be fixed. If surgery is needed to address the problem, then surgery is recommended, but never does any doctor in their right mind, make a diagnosis just for the sake of diagnosing.

In fact, most of the times when we read of God in the Bible, issuing stern admonitions, warnings, and predictions of coming judgments, they should most often be understood as a call to repentance because God takes no pleasure in the death of anyone, and if He were to have His way in our lives through choices that we make, He would take everyone to heaven.

For instance, the threat that was issued against the city of Nineveh was intended as a wakeup call, for it was God’s purpose to save the city, not to destroy it in any way. This purpose Jonah didn’t yet fully grasp, and because of his misunderstanding, he stumbled when grace was manifested. Let’s read:

Jonah 3:10> Jonah 4:1 And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.

But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.

Similarly with Laodicea. The threat to spit folks out of His mouth was meant to arouse us to repentance, not to scare persons away from the throne of grace. When we read the Bible, we must be very careful to incorporate God’s grace, mercy and loving-kindness as bedrock, foundational principles of His character in our interpretations.

When this is done, threats, warnings, and even the possibility of coming judgments, are all to be seen and understood as calls to repentance. Never are they to be interpreted as God hating us or thirsting for revenge. Let’s read:

Revelation 3:18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that you might be clothed, and that the shame of your nakedness does not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

21 To him that overcomes will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

Therefore, with the understanding that God prefers to have all persons saved and taken to heaven, let’s unpack our first opening passage, so as to grasp the importance of the following three questions, with the correct answers, in the context of who is going to heaven.

Question [1] What does it mean to “Believe” in The Son of God?

Question [2] Why use the symbol of the uplifted serpent?

Question [3] Why is the phrase “Should not perish”

used instead of “Will not perish”? Let’s read:

John 3:14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up.

15 That whosoever “believes in him” “should not” perish, but have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

Question [1] What does it mean to “Believe” in The Son of God? Answer: Believing in Jesus isn’t something that is to held in a merely theoretical format. “Believe” is a verb, a word that involves and includes action. Thus, a person who truly believes will be spurred to action in order to confirm or manifest their belief.

Hence the reason why faith without works is dead, because when one believes, the very next thing to occur is action. In 1992 when hurricane Andrew was forecast to come ashore with wind speeds in excess of 160 mph, Floridians believed, but they didn’t just sit there and do nothing.

Bags of sand were placed around many businesses and homes, loose patio furniture was brought on the inside, windows were all boarded up, and your local Home Depot was abuzz with activity, until we hunkered down, for what turned out to be one of the costliest storms in U.S history.

Similarly, with believing in Jesus, the one who truly believes would be led to walk in harmony with what Jesus says, including, submitting themselves to be molded and led by His Spirit. This would inevitably include keeping the commandments of God as folks are empowered by The Spirit to do so.

The motive power comes from God but the choice is ours and then, as persons choose good over evil and right over wrong, the Holy Spirit etches God’s law in the conscience, so that the principles of the law are entrenched in the forehead, where one’s decisions are made.

Therefore, those who are going to heaven ultimately will have submitted themselves to have this critically important work done in their lives. The productions of The Holy Spirit in a person’s life, always lead to obedience. It cannot be otherwise, for this is how God’s image is renewed in the heart. Let’s read:

Hebrews 8: 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.

12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.

Psalms 40: 8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.

Revelation 22: 14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

Satan’s version of the same passages leads persons to believe that faith without obedience is a winning ticket to heaven. But God will not take a deliberately disobedient person to heaven for such will try to stir up the old spirit of rebellion that caused Jesus to die on the cross in the first place. And in a nutshell “Not happening.”

Question [2] Why use the symbol of the uplifted serpent? The symbol of the uplifted serpent is used because God often uses symbols of the very same medium that caused problems in the first place, to bring about remedies for those who are thus adversely affected.

When Moses was about to go into Egypt to deliver the Hebrews, he was instructed to cast down his rod and it became a serpent. Those magicians in Egypt were using serpents, and thus, God would use what the Egyptians used, to bring victory and defeat, to the Hebrews and magicians respectively.

Antivenin is a refined, and concentrated preparation obtained by fractionating blood from healthy horses which have been injected with venom from snakes such as the diamondback and the rattle snake.

Thus, the very venom that the serpents use, is then employed in the healing processes. Again, when the recent Covid virus struck the world, one of the ways in which scientists worked to disarm the sting of the virus was to make monoclonal antibodies.

These are made by exposing a specific type of cell from the immune system to a particular viral protein of the covid virus. Small pox vaccine is made from a pox virus, and the vaccines for Measles, Mumps and Chickenpox are all derivatives from the very same respective viruses.

Thus, the uplifted serpent which was to represent Christ, signified that He also would be exposed to the effects of the virus of sin, but by doing so Jesus would develop resistant, spiritual antibodies of victory that He would share by faith with the rest of the human family, to all who will believe.

Thus, there is nothing in and of ourselves that could make us whole. It’s Christ and Christ alone who can deliver us from the sting of the serpent and because we have all been bitten, some more, some less, it is of critical importance that we follow the guidelines given, if we desire to go to heaven. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 5:21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Even though Jesus never sinned, yet he was exposed to the malice and temptations of the serpent and by resisting unto blood the incursions made against His own soul, He has gained the victory even over death and because of this, He is now able, and authorized to give to as many as believe, the merits of His own sacrifice and victories. Let’s read:

Hebrews 4:15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.

16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

Hebrews 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.

Romans 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.

3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.

4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

Hence the reason why the Hebrews who had been bitten by the serpents were instructed to look and live. They were not to try to fix anything before they looked. And we are not to try to fix anything before coming to Christ, for no one in their right mind will try to do the Doctor’s work.

The rich young ruler tried to fix certain things before coming to Christ, and the results are before us, for he ended up never coming to Christ, and because of this very reason, he won’t be going to heaven. Let’s observe the nature, and implication of his question. Let’s read:

Matthew 19:16 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

21 Jesus said unto him, If you will be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.

22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.

This leads us to third question we asked earlier: Question [3]: Why is the phrase “Should not perish” used, instead of “Will not perish”? Should not perish refers to the conditions set forth, which when adopted, would produce the desired results. But, as was stated before, it is left up to the choices that a person makes.

If anyone were to follow the script as is laid out by Christ in His word, the term “Should not perish” will move to “Absolutely will not perish” for when folks  give their life to Christ, those persons can, and will be sustained throughout their entire life by the God of heaven.

And if they choose to remain faithful, if they choose to stay the course with God, they will go to heaven when Christ comes, without any ifs, ands, buts, or maybes. This is what Christ says unequivocally, and we must let the scripture be its own interpreter.

Therefore, the question “Who’s going to heaven” is summed up in the following brief statements. If one believes in Christ, if one chooses to stay in Christ, and if one continually looks to Christ, they will be going to heaven, period.  

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which condenses these answers into the positive and we’ll hope and pray that all who so desire would use their freedom of choice to access eternal life, which God has given to all as a free gift in Christ. Let’s read:

John 10: 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.

29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and my Father are one.

                                  God Bless!

When You're Feeling Down And Out. Sabbath afternoon 05/13/2023

Acts 27:20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.

For purposes of this study the term “Down and out” refers to feelings or situations where a person might feel mentally, emotionally, and physically drained, to the point where one could be sapped of the will to live, and destitute of the ways and means to pick up oneself from adverse situations.

It would also refer to becoming destitute of energy, hope, resources and drive, and where darkness and discouragement loom large in one’s mind, causing persons to have a foreboding outlook on life or even suicidal thoughts.

One of the facts of life that as Christians we must be reconciled to, is that there will be times in our lives, when we might feel down and out, where hope and courage to move forward, seems elusive, and when we may feel like giving up on life, and on God.

How we deal with such feelings and how we handle such situations can determine whether we would be victorious in the battles of life, or whether we would sink down into oblivion. The purpose of the study is to highlight some of the ways and means which are given in the Bible to deal with such circumstances, and also the pitfalls we should avoid, when feeling down and out.

Most of those, if not all those who trust in God have encountered periods of turbulence, where clouds of despair have overshadowed their lives. Christians do have sunny days as well as rainy days, we may have mountaintop experiences and at times we may have valley experiences.

The vicissitudes of our lives are not any indication that God has forgotten about of us, nor are the ups and downs, or disappointments, reasons for us to believe that His good purposes for persons will not be fulfilled in due season. The varied experiences a person goes through when trusting God, are almost always geared towards character development.

Faith is not always about feeling good, it is about us trusting the goodness of God in good times and bad. There were times when Abraham and Sarah did not feel good, Joseph cried like a child, as he was being taken to Egypt as a slave, and David was hunted like a fugitive to the point where on occasions he would believe it was just a matter of time before he would be killed by king Saul.

The disciples were bitterly disappointed when Jesus was captured by the mob, and Job endured multiple assaults from the enemy of souls, and if we were to ask him, he would tell us that he didn’t feel good as he passed through his valley experiences.

Even Jesus, our Great Exemplar was at times bowed down with depression and discouragement, and He was moved to utter those words: “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me? The fact is that God has never ever left one saint who believed in Him. He is always there, He is always near, and He guards us as the apple of His eye.

Therefore, faith in God should never be based upon feelings, for feelings change, and fluctuate, but God does not. In fact, the only constant in the Christian’s life is The God factor, and if persons were to hang in there, staying the course with Jesus, we would often see His wisdom, guidance, and good purposes at the latter end.

Thus, wherever we can, we should avoid harboring thoughts of giving up, for that is what the adversary wants us to do. When you may have run out words to say, and prayers to pray, still hang in there, for it is the promises and assurances that God is with us, which give the impetus to keep us moving forward.

And we must always bear in mind that feeling down and out applies equally to Christians as well as those persons who may not believe in God, with the main difference being that the Christian has God, at his or her back. Christians might not always feel good, but they are always better off with God. Always.

Satan does not leave a person alone just because an individual does not believe in Jesus. The devil would harass and bother saints, popes and evildoers in the same breath, and those who sit on the fence are fair game as far as he is concerned.  

Atheists and witches are also not exempt from such harassment, just because they might side with him, for those who side with him are also mown down in cold blood, the same as Christians, if and when he is permitted to do so. Let’s read:

Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how are you cut down to the ground which didst weaken the nations!

18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, everyone in his own house.

20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned.

Thus, at the end of the day when everything shakes out, after all of the down and out feelings have been experienced and after all of the discouragement and depression one may have gone through, it would be discovered that persons were always better off with God. Always!

Our opening passage is lifted from the experiences of Paul and other prisoners who were sailing on to Rome, under the jurisdiction of a centurion. Several lessons can be deduced from what then transpired over the course of several days, and which ended in their ship running aground, and they, having a close call with death, and feeling down and out.

We will take a look at how the experiences unfolded and we would observe some of the pitfalls to avoid, then we will address the remedies and counsels that are given in the Bible, to weather the down and out feelings, whenever and wherever they might occur. Let’s read:

Acts 27:1 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.

9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished {Counseled} them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.

                                Lesson # [1]

There are times when down and out feelings are the result of disregarding godly counsel especially when it comes from a person who is known to be a God-ordained prophet. In this case, Paul was well known to be an ordained servant of God, but as is too often the case, folks often give such counsel little or no weight.

The counsels given by God through His prophets are never meant to be assessed as one opinion amongst many. Where counsel is given to specific individuals, on specific matters, it should be viewed as not only being the best way to move forward, it ought to be the only way under consideration. Let’s read:

Proverbs 3:5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

                                  Lesson [2]

Acts 27: 11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.

Whenever the counsel of God conflicts with counsel coming from men, the latter should be dismissed in favor of the former. We will discover more and more that the experts in our day, are too often diabolically opposed to the what is written in the scriptures.

On a wide array of topics, ranging from marriage, to health, from gender issues to monetary concerns, it is very often the case that experts who may not fear God, will give advice that puts persons in a place, or situation which God never intended and this in turn can result in persons feeling down and out.

                                 Lesson # [3]

Acts 27:14 But not long after, there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.

15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.

When a person is feeling down and out the situation might be so complicated and adverse that it may be best to just let things shake out on their own. In the current situation with Paul and the other sailors, it would be worthless trying to steer the ship through such treacherous winds and waves.

Thus, rather than try to fight against an impossible situation for the moment, they decide that it would be best to just leave things alone for a while. That is not to say that the ship will correct itself, it’s just the prudent thing to do, so as to buy them some time for a more favorable resolution.

 In our life experiences, there are certain situations which only God can fix, and there are times when an adverse circumstance is best left alone, so that God can do what He does best. If Paul and the other sailors had tried to fight against the contrary winds, they likely would have ended up in a worse situation than if they had left the ship alone in God’s hands.

                                 Lesson # [4]

Acts 27: 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea,

31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.

This one is huge, and we must not let it escape, for there are times when we are feeling down and out, that we would be severely tempted to bail on God. This would require a firm decision by persons, that come what may, we will not throw in the towel and turn our backs on God, for it’s only He that can help us in our adverse situation.

The sailors in Paul’s case were attempting to flee in a life boat, but they were really going to jump from the frying pan into the fire. As Christians, there are times when we may be tempted to flee from Christ in or own little lifeboat.  

Things might not be going well at all in the church, and our lives may be in disarray, but never should folks abandon the ship, for if we do, as Paul rightly States “Except these abide in the ship, you cannot be saved”

                                 Lesson # [5]

Acts 27:20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.

At this point those sailors have all but given up hope of survival, for in their finite vision they could see no way out of their predicament, and because of this, it now seems feasible for them to flee. There is always a way out. Always.

Devils may tempt you to believe that you are stuck between a rock and a hard place, without no way of escape, but God would have us to understand, that with every adverse situation, and with every bout of down and out feelings, a way of escape has already been made. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 10:13 There has no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that you may be able to bear it.

Proverbs 18: 10 The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous run into it, and are safe.

                                Lesson # [6]

Acts 27: 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.

34 Wherefore I pray you to eat some food: for this is for your health: for there shall not a hair fall from  the head of any of you.

35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and

when he had broken it, he began to eat.

36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some food.

There are times when a person is feeling down and out, that they might lose their appetite for food, for worry and depression can in some instances squelch one’s desire to eat. Different people react differently to depression for whereas some may revert to binge eating, others might be prone to starve themselves, as was the case with the sailors in question.

But focusing and worrying too much on problems is known to consume a lot of valuable mental energy, and if it is the case that persons refuse to eat, they can often compromise their ability to think clearly, because the brain needs food just like the rest of the body.

In fact, worrying about situations that persons can do nothing about, is one of the most futile things a person can do, for it not only drains vitality, energy, desire, and drive; in the overwhelming majority of cases, it is counter-productive. The sailors on board that doomed vessel worried, and worried, and they worried yet at the end the ship still ran aground and it was broken to pieces.

At this juncture we must make a surgical intrusion into the issue of fasting for an extended period of time, when trying to resolve problems that need to be addressed. The Bible does not encourage folks to worry about things they cannot change, for doing so is hardly ever productive of good. Let’s read:

Matthew 6:27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin.

31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

Neither does God encourage long periods of fasting that last forty or more days, for doing so may open the door for the devil to tempt persons in unusual ways. Excessive fasting without any food or drink for weeks on end is never in the best interest of anyone except Christ, who did that to break the power of appetite on the human family.

But having done so, it is no longer necessary. What Christ did for us in the wilderness does not need to be duplicated or matched by any saint, for He has already done what needed to be done in our behalf. That is not to say that we should never fast, but we should exercise wisdom and prudence when doing so. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 7: 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

[Counsels on diets and foods pp 189] All the fasting in the world will not take the place of simple trust in the word of God. “Ask,” He says, “and you shall receive.” You are not called upon to fast forty days.

 The Lord bore that fast for you in the wilderness of temptation. There would be no virtue in such a fast; but there is virtue in the blood of Christ. The spirit of true fasting and prayer is the spirit which yields mind, heart, and will to God.

In other words, when you’re feeling down and out, make certain you eat some food at the appropriate times, and if one decides to fast, let it be done with discretion. And now we turn to the main course of the study, in which we would focus on the scriptural instructions given to help us when we are feeling down and out.

Hannah was feeling down and out, as a result of her not being able to bear children. Back in those days it was considered by people to be a sort of curse, and the woman who could not have children was often stigmatized, hence the reason why you find Hagar making fun of Sarah, who had not borne a child as yet.

 A similar situation had unfolded in the household of Elkanah, Hannah’s husband who had two wives, one of which produced children whilst the other did not. Thus, year after year had gone by, with no sign of a child, and over a period of time Hannah became depressed.

Thus, we will extract from her experiences what can be done in a situation where it may seem to a finite mind as if nothing can be done to change outcomes. As we stated emphatically before, there is always a way of escape, and thus, the following statements are certified in scripture, as being some of the ways and means to be adopted when one is feeling down and out.

[1] Do not stop going to church just because you are feeling down and out.

Hannah was feeling down and out, indeed, she felt like crap, but someway, somehow, she continued to go to church. When you are feeling down and out, it will be discovered that one of the best things that a person can do is to continue going to church, for in many instances, it’s only God that can help us. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 1:1 Now there was a certain man of mount Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah.

2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.

3 And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in Shiloh.

Iron sharpens iron, and fellowship with the saints is often therapeutic to the soul that is bowed down with worry, depression and anxiety. In fact, singing, praise, and thanksgiving together with sacred music, has the potential to put evil spirits into reverse gear, according to the Bible.

But if persons seclude or ostracize themselves from the assembly of the saints, it can produce opposite effects. When the multitude of saints begin to sing and praise God it often sends devils into panic mode and very often, they are forced into retreating since the atmosphere of praise, thanksgiving, and prayer really bothers them a lot.

This is evident from the scriptures, even with Saul who had no good intentions. For the evil spirit to get up and leave him, even though he was on their side, speaks volumes to the power of praise. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 16:23 And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, David took an harp and played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him.

1st Samuel 19: 20 And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied.

21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also.

23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah.

[Patriarchs And Prophets pp 653>654] Saul then decided that he himself would go, for his fierce enmity had become uncontrollable. He was determined to wait for no further chance to kill David; as soon as he should come within reach of him, he intended with his own hand to slay him, whatever might be the consequences.

But an angel of God met him on the way and controlled him. The Spirit of God held him in Its power, and he went forward uttering prayers to God, interspersed with predictions and sacred melodies. He prophesied of the coming Messiah as the world's Redeemer.

Psalms 16: 8 I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved.

11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.

Psalms 133:1 Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! 

2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard:  that went down to the skirts of his garments;

3 As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the Lord commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.

Lesson # [2] Hannah prayed in bitterness of soul.

1st Samuel 1:10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore.

If one is feeling down and out and may feel as if God hasn’t answered as yet, it is okay for such a person to pray in “bitterness” of soul. Praying in bitterness of soul comes from the heart, and occurs when the person pours out their innermost and their deepest concerns to God without being socially, or politically correct.

Praying in bitterness of soul is not usually cute, nor do the words always come out right. When Hannah prayed, in the sanctuary, no words escaped her lips, and to the casual onlooker it was more of a mumble jumble than a prayer.

But that’s alright with God, for He sees what man cannot see, and even if a person may not be able to express themselves intelligently, God understands the language of the soul as no mortal can, and He often responds in the positive as mortals can’t. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 1: 13 Now Hannah, she spoke in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore, Eli thought she had been drunken.

14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee.

15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before the Lord.

16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial: for out of the abundance of my complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto.

                       [3] Hannah made vows.

1st Samuel 1:11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head.

When feeling down and out, it may just be the right time to recommit oneself fully to God. It does not necessarily mean that a person was not committed before, but if there is a need and desire for a closer, more meaningful relationship with God, then one can do so, while in the depths of despair.

There are times in our walk with God when adverse circumstances bring us to our knees, and it is true, that when persons have reached rock bottom, the only way out should be up.

At such times, persons often discover that God was very near to them in their adversity, because there is something about being down and out that drives the human agent to the foot of the cross, as the last resort and the only way out.

While it is true that we should not wait until we are in the depths of despair to seek The Lord, if we do, when hedged in on every side with perplexity, and sickness, and distress, God is more than willing to hear, for He specializes in saving to the guttermost.

Job sought God earnestly in the sunnier days of his prosperity, and that was all well and good, but Job was moved to pray in bitterness of soul when his world got turned upside down. In other words, Job sought his God in good times and bad, for he had formed the habit of doing so, and so should we.

Difficulties and trials we may have, adversities and perplexities may be our lot for a while, but in it and through it all, God watches over us to make certain that the fires of affliction do not consume us, but cleanse, where cleansing is needed. Let’s read:

[Prophets And Kings pp 59] God is fully able to keep us in the world, but we are not to be of the world. His love is not uncertain and fluctuating. Ever He watches over His children with a care that is measureless. But He requires undivided allegiance.

Like Hannah, we should not forsake the assembly of the saints, and we can, and should pray in bitterness of soul when facing seemingly impossible situations.

Like Paul we can be calm in tribulation, looking to God as the only One Who can help us when we are feeling down and out, and like the sailors we could, and should eat some food, knowing that worrying over things we cannot change, does not accomplish anything.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which should help us to navigate down and out feelings, if and whenever they may occur. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 29: 11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.

12 Then shall you call upon me, and you shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you.

13 And you shall seek me, and find me, when you shall search for me with all your heart.

                                 God Bless!

Beware Of Deep Fake. Sabbath afternoon 05/06/2023

2nd Thessalonians 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.

9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

The beginning of deep fake is not a phenomenon of recent years, it is being accelerated at a rapid pace, but we were actually being groomed, and prepared for it since the beginning of time.

 Ever since our first parents succumbed to the false, and fake suggestions of the wily serpent, the human race has been on a downward trajectory, heading to more and more deep fake intrusions by men and by demons.

As the serpent perched himself in the infamous tree he suggested fake news to Eve, then after using her freedom of choice to believe a lie, she as well as her husband Adam, became subjects of deep fake, and delusions, and ever since that fatal day, the human race has been increasingly developing a taste and a craving for the unreal.

As we’ve stated previously on numerous occasions, the principle of gradualism is most often employed by humanity’s nemesis, for his work is never at the outset startling or disturbing. He works deliberately and systematically, with patience worthy of a better cause, to bring about his desired ends.

Numerous and undeniable examples of his work are before us, in the likes of Marijuana, which began as a forbidden drug by the Feds, then was introduced as a medicinal product, but gradually morphed into recreational use, until the use of it is now sweeping the country, with an epidemic of delusions.

Oxycontin was first introduced as a wonder drug for pain, but researchers and developers could not have envisioned the latter end thereof, where millions of people would become addicted, and families would be destroyed, and millions of lives lost as a result.

Therefore, the following scriptural references, and the commentary coming from the pen of inspiration must be studied very closely, so as to get an idea of the seriousness of the dilemma now facing earth’s inhabitants. Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath because he knows that he hath but a short time.

2nd Corinthians 2:11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

John 8: 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks it of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.

[Patriarchs And Prophets pp 717] The work of the enemy is not abrupt; it is not, at the outset, sudden and startling; it is a secret undermining of the strongholds of principle. It begins in apparently small things—the neglect to be true to God and to rely upon Him wholly, the disposition to follow the customs and practices of the world.

Thus, satan goes to work in a protracted, ingenious way to introduce fake this, and fake that to persons who, following the lead of our first parents, seem to enjoy gobbling up each and every counterfeit that is released, and which then becomes the now, or the in thing to subscribe to.

After Eve was deceived into believing fake news, she imagined herself to be entering a higher, and nobler sphere of existence, and the exhilarating feeling she then experienced and expressed to Adam, showed that adverse, delusionary effects deep fake can have on a person’s mind. Let’s read:

Genesis 3: 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die.

5 For God knows that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

There are three critically important aspects of Eve’s state of mind at this juncture, which must never go unnoticed.

[1] She currently views the forbidden fruit as being good for food, whereas previously, she herself had confessed that it would kill.

 Genesis 3:2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden.

3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

[2] It was pleasant to her eyes, meaning that it had curb appeal, mesmerizing to the senses.

[3] She now believes the fake news of the serpent in that the forbidden fruit can produce wisdom.

These three important aspects of her current mode of thought form the basis for all delusions, and they can be found in everything fake that has ever since been introduced to the human family. What is very disturbing about this particular episode is what will follow next, as the deep fake produces adverse, and delusionary effects on her mind. Let’s read:

[Education pp 25] It was grateful to the taste, and, as she ate, she seemed to feel a vivifying power, and imagined herself entering upon a higher state of existence. Having herself transgressed, she became a tempter to her husband, “and he did eat.”

 [Patriarchs And Prophets pp 55] In a state of strange unnatural excitement, with her hands filled with the forbidden fruit, she sought his presence, and related all that had occurred. As the deep fake becomes entrenched in Eve’s mind, she is utterly convinced of the serpent’s words, and in this frame of mind she now seeks her husband.

Adam, whose mind is not yet infected with the deep fake is able to read clearly what has become of Eve, and at first, he correctly assesses the situation, for his mode of thought has not yet been infiltrated by the delusions Eve is now suffering from.  Let’s read:

[Patriarchs And Prophets pp 56] An expression of sadness came over the face of Adam. He appeared astonished and alarmed. To the words of Eve he replied that this must be the foe against whom they had been warned; and by the divine sentence she must die. In answer she urged him to eat, repeating the words of the serpent, that they should not surely die.

She reasoned that this must be true, for she felt no evidence of God's displeasure, but on the contrary realized a delicious, exhilarating influence, thrilling every faculty with new life, such, she imagined, as inspired the heavenly messengers.

She expressed greater love for him than before. No sign of death appeared in her, and he decided to brave the consequences. He seized the fruit and quickly ate. After his transgression Adam at first imagined himself entering upon a higher state of existence.

Thus, now that deep fake has been injected into the human experience, it would take on a life of its own, and will begin, and continue to morph into various satellite strands, and productions of the very same delusionary principle.

It begins with fake gods which were introduced not long after the fall, in the history of our world. And as generations wandered further and further from God they came to believe that fake gods could actually say and do things that The Real God of heaven can.

This became starkly evident on Mount Carmel, as the people of Israel had now become brainwashed by the deep fake of Baal, who they imagined, could produce rain and protection, just like, or even better than The True and only God. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18: 26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. And they leaped upon the altar which was made.

The phrase: “O Baal, hear us” is a reflection of how far the deep fake has infiltrated their minds, for they now “Imagine” that a god made of stone can hear. It cannot, and it will never be able to hear. Nor can the statues of wood and stone, found in many churches today speak nor hear. They are the work of men’s hands, and are not endowed with any of our five senses.

To put it plainly, praying to them, or begging them for this or that, including forgiveness, is an absolute waste of time, for they, like Baal of old, cannot, and will never hear. They’re just a part of the deep fake system of delusions that have now taken the world by storm. Let’s read:

Psalms 115: 4 Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands.

5 They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they see not.

6 They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not.

7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat.

8 They that make them are like unto them; so is everyone who trusts in them.

[Prophets And Kings pp 120] Inasmuch as the worshipers of Baal claimed that the treasures of heaven, the dew and the rain, came not from Jehovah, but from the ruling forces of nature, and that it was through the creative energy of the sun that the earth was enriched and made to bring forth abundantly, the curse of God was to rest heavily upon the polluted land. The apostate tribes of Israel were to be shown the folly of trusting to the power of Baal for temporal blessings.

[Prophets And Kings pp 124] Determined to keep the people in deception, the priests of Baal continue to offer sacrifices to their gods and to call upon them night and day to refresh the earth. With a zeal and a perseverance worthy of a better cause they linger around their pagan altars and pray earnestly for rain.

Night after night, throughout the doomed land their cries and entreaties arise. But no clouds appear in the heavens by day to hide the burning rays of the sun. No dew or rain refreshes the thirsty earth. The word of Jehovah stands unchanged by anything the priests of Baal can do.

From those former years even until now, deep fake has become indigenous in our society, to the point where persons are now permanently frozen in the delusionary frame of mind, and without God’s help, it will become impossible to free oneself from that mode of thought and action.

Deep fake runs as a common thread throughout the fabric of society and culture. For many years, satan has been grooming individuals, and nations for deep fake, and now it is here to stay, as an intrinsic and an endemic plague upon the land, from which it is now becoming increasingly difficult to escape.

There is fake news, there are fake preachers, fake gospels, fake healings, and fake miracles. In fact, the religious world would become so deeply affected by fake, that God found it necessary to issue cautions to persons who might unwittingly subscribe to fake. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 11:13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

And there is fake speaking in tongues. A few years ago, when speaking in tongues was the “In thing” in evangelical and Pentecostal circles, a lot was made of the fake languages then spoken.

But since that time, it has greatly subsided, because it has been exposed for what it is, and now, with the advent of language learning platforms like Rosetta stone and Babbel, persons seem less inclined to be uttering a flurry of words that have never made any sense.

There are also fake politicians, fake food, fake drugs and fake medicine. According to the United States drug enforcement agency, 99 percent of 50 million confiscated pills are fake, and contain fentanyl, the opioid that is driving drug overdose deaths across the country, to the tune of 70,000 in 2021. And the bleeding continues!

There are also fake persons. A Chatbot is not a real person. It may quack like a duck, walk like a duck, or it may look like a duck, it is not a duck. Chatbots are not real persons even though they might comfort or cheer, or give advice; they are fake, and not the real person, never have been, never will be.

If persons are not very careful they can get addicted to deep fake, to the point where they think they will not be able to live without it. Sadly, many persons are so deeply entrenched into fake that the problem has caught the attention of our Surgeon General, Dr, Vivek Murthy, who recently voiced his own concerns about the adverse effects of artificial intelligence on younger people in particular.

There are also fake degrees, fake certification, fake education, fake genders, fake money, a fake day of rest and believe it or not, very much of the cosmetic industry, which is devoted to outward appearance is now based upon fake, for the most part.

As it is currently, according to the American Society of Plastic Surgeons, there are now around 16 million cosmetic surgeries that are done each year, with the Brazilian Butt-lift being one of the most popular, and like those who have gone before, who have bought into fake, persons have come to “Imagine” that it is  real. But in truth and in fact, it is fake.

Then there is fake grass that can now be purchased from the likes of Cutters Edge, where lawns remain green year-round, with little to no maintenance. In fact, fake grass is becoming so increasingly popular that your local Home Depot, and Lowe’s have gone to great lengths to provide us a wide variety of fake lawn grass in different sizes and assortments.

Music industry executives are openly complaining of the adverse effects deep fake is having on the music industry, for they also are discovering that they are not immune to fake. Recently a deep fake of R and B singer Drake went viral, and there were so many hits that it has raised alarm bells pertaining to copyright infringement.

Not long ago the head of the Federal Reserve, even Jerome Powell became engaged with a conversation with a fake caller, posing as Volodymyr Zelensky, and he was none the wiser, until after the fact. Recently, Geoffery Hinton, one of the pioneer developers of artificial intelligence at Google, left the tech giant to speak out against the dangers of the technology.

In his own words, in an interview with The New York times, he confessed that A.I. - (Artificial Intelligence) has the potential to bring us to a place where we’ll “not be able to know what is true anymore.”  Thus, it is an undeniable fact, that the concepts of deep fakes have become permanently entrenched in our society, with no turning back whatsoever.

If it were just for the novelty of it, we may just shrug it off as pop culture, but the fact is that, behind the scenes, the king of deep fake is preparing to launch one of the most extensive and devastating delusions to be ever let loose across the planet.

And when he does, individuals, who for many years having been imbibing and subscribing to fake, would be heavily inclined to believe. That is why we stated before that the mark of the beast, or 666 really has much more to do with the mindset that has been in grooming for many years, than the emblem it would register in the hand or forehead.

It will become extremely difficult for persons to just uproot themselves suddenly from modes of thought and action that have been cultivated over the years, since with many individuals, deep fake concepts are now their comfort zone.

So, let’s reiterate again, the mark of the beast would have much more to do with the particular mindset, than the literal mark in the hand or in the forehead, because, as a man thinks in his heart, so is he.

Many persons are currently thinking in beast modes of thought, so that when 666 does come around, it will just be the final nail in the coffin; a culmination, and a convergence of mindsets, which were being groomed for centuries, and thus, it will be a natural flow of thought and action to accept the mark in the hand, or in the forehead.

Just for clarification, beast modes of thought include the following:

[1] The tendency to follow popular majority opinion.

[2] Following a charismatic leader, when the leader is not Christ.

[3] The thinking that the end justifies the means, whatever the means might be.

[4] Obeying the dictates of men rather than God, if and when there is conflict between the two.

[5] Believing that there is inherent goodness outside of Christ, or being “good without God.”

[6] Determining that one’s daily bread always takes preeminence over spiritual concerns.

[7] Deciding that miracles take preeminence over scriptural truth.

[8] Deciding that when food becomes a life or death matter, a person will have food, no matter what the cost, including having to worship in order to eat.

[9] Compromising truth, and righteousness for the sake of peace, and personal security.

[10] Deciding that one’s family and friends are more important than God.

[11] Deciding that deep fake is acceptable, as a way of life.

Clamoring for the unreal and fake is inevitably going to culminate in the deep fake of the second coming, that will precede the real coming of Christ, and will forever seal the eternal destiny of billions of earth’s inhabitants. The world has been, and is now being groomed for this spectacular display of deep fake.

Not only will the second coming of Jesus Christ be counterfeited, many satellite intrusions by demons into the human experience are scheduled to shake earth’s inhabitants to the very core. Thus, we must deliver the goods, in plain, simple format so that we might better understand the magnitude, and severe ramifications of deep fake. Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath because he knows that he has but a short time.

2nd Thessalonians 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

9 Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

And, as usual, satan starts with those who hold the reins of authority, for he has learned over the years, that most people play the game of follow the leader. Thus, when the leaders of earth have succumbed to the deep fake the people under their jurisdiction are inevitably going to follow, for the most part. Let’s read:

Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils working miracles which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

[The Great Controversy pp 624] As the crowning act in the great drama of deception, Satan himself will personate Christ. The church has long professed to look to the Savior's advent as the consummation of her hopes. Now the great deceiver will make it appear that Christ has come.

In different parts of the earth, Satan will manifest himself among men as a majestic being of dazzling brightness, resembling the description of the Son of God given by John in the Revelation. [1:13-15.] The glory that surrounds him is unsurpassed by anything that mortal eyes have yet beheld.

The shout of triumph rings out upon the air., “Christ has come! Christ has come!” The people prostrate themselves in adoration before him, while he lifts up his hands, and pronounces a blessing upon them, as Christ blessed his disciples when he was upon the earth.

His voice is soft and subdued, yet full of melody. In gentle, compassionate tones he presents some of the same gracious, heavenly truths which the Savior uttered.  

He heals the diseases of the people, and then, in his assumed character of Christ, he claims to have changed the Sabbath to Sunday, and commands all to hallow the day which he has blessed.

But even this spectacular display of deep fake does not capture the magnitude of the intrusion, for he is scheduled to take the fake to a very personal level, where, if folks are not firmly rooted, and grounded in the truth and in Christ, they are almost certain to subscribe to, and believe the counterfeit.

The belief in the natural immortality of the soul, the masterpiece of errors that has been taught for years in the movies, and in most religions, would prepare the majority of earth’s inhabitants for the direct and convincing intrusions of evil spirits masquerading as friends, family, and loved ones.

This particular intrusion by devils will be one of the main drivers in getting persons to subscribe to the deep fake of Christ’s second coming, and, because there can be no ways or means to discover the fake except by the word of God, which the majority will have rejected, then persons will be rendered utterly unable to discern or understand what’s taking place. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 551>552] The fallen angels who do his bidding appear as messengers from the spirit world. While professing to bring the living into communication with the dead, the prince of evil exercises his bewitching influence upon their minds.

He has power to bring before men the appearance of their departed friends. The counterfeit is perfect; the familiar look, words, and tone, are reproduced with marvelous distinctness. Many are comforted with the assurance that their loved ones are enjoying the bliss of heaven, and without suspicion of danger, they will give ear “to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”

The way to avoid getting sucked into the deep fake mindset is to cultivate a love for truth on all levels. The place to start is with “It is written” for when we accept the truths of God’s word, it puts persons in a frame of mind to love reality, and reject fake.

Serving, loving, and obeying The only true God will lead folks to worship on the true day of rest, not on the fake day which stands at the opposite end of the weekly cycle. The truths found in the scriptures lead persons to shun the fake, the unreal, the counterfeit and any, and everything that might savor of forgery or sham.

Reading and studying the word of God as well as the character of Christ, brings a person into touch with a completely different mindset, and perspective. And, if one is a lover of nature, and nature’s God, scenery from nature tends to curb the appetite for the fake, the superficial, and the synthetic.

Let us all therefore cultivate a love for the truth, the truth only, and nothing but the truth, because God is a God of truth, and Jesus declares: “I am the way, the Truth and the life.” We’ll end with a passage of scripture that should encourage us in the search and the love of truth. Let’s read:

John 8: 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

                                  God Bless!

Avoiding The Point Of No Return. Sabbath afternoon 04/29/2023

Hebrews 10: 26 For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins,

27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries.

Even though God is merciful and even though where sin abounds grace did much more abound, there is a limit to God’s forbearance, and there is such a thing as a point of no return.

 This means that there could come a tipping point in a one’s life, where, because of the deliberate and persistent bad choices one makes the eternal destiny of that person can become fixed forever.

Decisions which are made over an extended period during a person’s life time become sealed, or set in stone, and that’s because choices and decisions make habits, and habits form the character. And the character defines who a person is at their very core.

With the Christian believer, who has his or her own sets of faults and besetting sins to confront, and to overcome, character building is supposed to be on a continuous and upward trajectory, as Christ does His work on the heart, minute by minute, hour by hour, and day by day.

After many years of one’s decision making in a right direction, the character reflects the image of God, and becomes sealed for eternity, not because God prevents them from turning back, but because by their own decisions they have chosen good over evil and right over wrong, and truth over error.

Thus, when we read of the angels of God holding back the winds of strife so that His servants can be sealed in their foreheads, we should understand it to mean that the sealing is a process, not an event, which takes place over a period of many years, in most cases. Let’s read:

Isaiah 8:16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.

Psalms 19:7 The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple.

8 The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.

9 The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.

10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb.

11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.

Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our  God in their foreheads.

Conversely, with persons who will reject God’s offer of salvation in Christ; their characters are usually on a downward trajectory where the latent tendencies, cravings, and clamors of fallen human nature would become more deeply rooted with every indulgence.

Then, after an extended period of time, individuals become firmly gripped in a never-ending vacuum of sin, and after a while the mind would be completely overrun by demons.

With those who accept Jesus as Lord and Savior of their lives, the Holy Spirit is given incrementally, in proportion to desire, capacity, and a willingness to obey increasing light that is shed upon our pathway.

The disciples of Christ were not all at once filled up front with the Holy Ghost, as took place on the day of Pentecost. Instead, they were gradually imbued with God’s Spirit, until the process culminated in the outpouring of the early rain. Let’s read:

John 20: 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house  where they were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

Like the sealing work of God in the heart, complete demon possession takes place in stages and is never the result of any one-time action or decision by any person. The principle of gradualism applies equally, both to the sealing process, and to demon possession, and thus, the point of no return for persons who reject Christ comes when their minds become controlled entirely by evil spirits.

To this time, we are now hastening with lightening speed, and therefore, we must make an urgent call at this time, to any person who might be sitting on the fence; the time is coming soon when there isn’t going to have any fence to sit on, for we will either become fully God’s or fully satan’s. Let’s read:

2nd Peter 2:19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.

20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.

Matthew 12: 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walks through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none.

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he finds it  empty, swept, and garnished.

45 Then goes he, and takes with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.

At this juncture we must declare that the devil has a stronger will power than human beings and because of this fact, if persons deliberately, and persistently make their choices and decisions on his turf, there is going to come a time where he could force them to do his bidding, even if they might recoil from doing so. Let’s read:

2nd Timothy 2:25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

This is what took place with Judas, who was at one point in his experience, partially possessed by devils as Jesus alluded to on multiple occasions. Judas did not at once come under their full sway, because he was still sitting on the fence, and therefore, he had not crossed the threshold of no return.

 Jesus continued to plead with Him, and offer ample opportunity for him to make right choices, but with every entreaty, Judas steeled his heart against God’s grace, and the tipping point finally occurred at the communion table, after Jesus washed his feet, and singled him out as the one with diabolic intention.

It was at this point where the Bible states that satan entered into him, and took full control of his mind, and from that point onward, Judas had no say, and no choice in what he would do next.

In other words, he would have to do satan’s bidding, regardless of whether he might have wanted to, or not. From this point forward Judas will be remotely controlled, robotically following all the dictates of the adversary. Observe carefully, the next verses. Let’s read:

John 6:70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?

71 He spoke of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

John 13:21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spoke.

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spoke.

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.

27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, what you do, do quickly.

28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spoke this unto him.

The point of no return, as took place with Judas was just a microcosm of what took place with the Jewish nation when they finally, and permanently rejected Christ. Ever so gradually, their decisions became set in stone, and as they continued to persecute Christ’s servants, their decisions became sealed forever.

Then, after the nation had fully disconnected itself from God, the invisible leader she had chosen took the reins of control, and from that time forward, the nation was under the direct influence of evil spirits, who then forced them to do that which we will read of in upcoming paragraphs.

If America, and the world at large does not change course, if we persist in enacting laws that are known to be contrary to what God has stipulated, then the time will come when God will have no choice but to give those who persist in rebellion against Him, over to the control of the invisible leader they will have chosen. Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 36:15 And the Lord God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising up betimes, and sending; because he had compassion on his people, and on his dwelling place:

16 But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose against his people, till there was no remedy.

[The Great Controversy pp 28] The long-suffering of God toward Jerusalem only confirmed the Jews in their stubborn impenitence. In their hatred and cruelty toward the disciples of Jesus, they rejected the last offer of mercy.

Then God withdrew his protection from them, and removed his restraining power from Satan and his angels, and the nation was left to the control of the leader she had chosen. Her children had spurned the grace of Christ, which would have enabled them to subdue their evil impulses, and now these became the conquerors.

Observe carefully what satan does next, for history Is scheduled to be repeated in the not-too-distant future. Indeed, the early tremors and the harbingers of what is being described can already be seen, and heard across the land. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 28] Satan aroused the fiercest and most debased passions of the soul. Men did not reason; they were beyond reason controlled by impulse and blind rage.

They became Satanic in their cruelty. In the family and in the nation, among the highest and the lowest classes alike, there was suspicion, envy, hatred, and strife, rebellion, and murder. There was no safety anywhere. The rulers of the people had no power to rule themselves.

Uncontrolled passions made them tyrants. By their actions they had long been saying, “Cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.” Now, their desire was granted. The fear of God no longer disturbed them. Satan was at the head of the nation, and the highest civil and religious authorities were under his sway.

The only way for nations, and individuals to avoid the point of no return is to surrender to God’s work of grace in the heart, for according to the scriptures, wherever there is no submitting, there would be no resisting. Let’s read:

James 4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.

The grace of Christ and the power of God is freely offered and given to those who accept Jesus, so that the fallen impulses of human nature will be reined in. But without Jesus Christ in the heart, the devil isn’t going anywhere.

In fact, he will remain, until the time comes when, because of the choices folks make he could become so deeply seated that he cannot be evicted. Devils do not, and never voluntarily leave a person. They must be evicted by force, and the only One who can do this is Christ. Let’s read:

[The Desire of Ages pp 324] When the soul surrenders itself to Christ, a new power takes possession of the new heart. A change is wrought which man can never accomplish for himself. It is a supernatural work, bringing a supernatural element into human nature.

The soul that is yielded to Christ becomes His own fortress, which He holds in a revolted world, and He intends that no authority shall be known in it but His own. A soul thus kept in possession by the heavenly agencies is impregnable to the assaults of Satan.

 But unless we do yield ourselves to the control of Christ, we shall be dominated by the wicked one. We must inevitably be under the control of the one or the other of the two great powers that are contending for the supremacy of the world.

It is not necessary for us deliberately to choose the service of the kingdom of darkness in order to come under its dominion. We have only to neglect to ally ourselves with the kingdom of light.

If we do not co-operate with the heavenly agencies, Satan will take possession of the heart, and he will make it his abiding place. The only defense against evil is the indwelling of Christ in the heart through faith in His righteousness.

Unless we become vitally connected with God, we can never resist the unhallowed effects of self-love, self-indulgence, and temptation to sin. We may leave off many bad habits, for the time we may part company with Satan; but without a vital connection with God, through the surrender of ourselves to Him moment by moment, we shall be overcome.

Without a personal acquaintance with Christ, and a continual communion, we are at the mercy of the enemy, and shall do his bidding in the end.

Four important pointers pertaining to the point of no return will be made from the scriptures, before we delve into our case study for today.

[1] The point of no return is a culmination of choices made by individuals, which are then confirmed, and sealed by God forever. Once the point of no return is crossed, there can be no turning back or reversal.

Ecclesiastes 8: 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

12 Though a sinner does evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him.

Proverbs 1:28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me:

29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord:

30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.

31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.

[2] The point of no return will culminate in the close of probation for all of earth’s inhabitants. All of the righteous will be sealed forever and those who have rejected God’s grace would have passed the point of no return. Let’s read:

Revelation 22:11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

[3] Persons could pass the point of no return while still living. Death is not necessary for an individual’s probation to be closed.

Hosea 4:17 Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone.

Hosea 7:8 Ephraim, hath mixed himself among the people; Ephraim is a cake not turned.

9 Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knows it not: yea, gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knows not.

John 6:66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

[The Desire of Ages pp 392] They were greatly displeased, and wishing to wound the Savior and gratify the malice of the Pharisees, they turned their backs upon Him, and left Him with disdain. They had made their choice, had taken the form without the spirit, the husk without the kernel. Their decision was never afterward reversed; for they walked no more with Jesus.

Daniel 5:24 Then was the part of the hand sent from him; and this writing was written.

25 And this is the writing that was written, Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.

26 This is the interpretation of the thing: Mene; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it.

27 Tekel; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.

28 Peres; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the  Medes and Persians.

[4] Repentance becomes impossible after the point of no return is crossed, and prayers for the persons in question, become redundant.

Hebrews 6:4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

Genesis 18:32 And he (Abraham) said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for ten's sake.

33 And the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place.

Our case study for today would be about Eli, and his sons, who, while still living, crossed the point of no return. We will observe the successive steps in their deteriorating relationship with God, and then we’ll draw from their experiences, the pertinent lessons, so as to avoid making the same fatal mistakes.

God had spoken on numerous occasions to Eli, and his sons, about their ill-conduct, but especially to the father, under whose jurisdiction the sons were. Time and time again, and over the course of many years, God entreated, warned, and counseled them to change course, but they would not listen.

On Eli’s part, he took no concrete action to stem the tide of evils, which had become so repugnant, that the congregation loathed to attend the sanctuary services. What do you do on Sabbath mornings, if you know Hophni and Phineas would be preaching, knowing full well the blatant hypocrisy that exuded from them?

Yet God bore long, over an extended period of time with the waywardness and the stubbornness of the priests. Then, after God exhausted every possible avenue to reach them, He sent a startling message by young Samuel, informing Eli and his household that their day of grace had expired, and that they had reached the point of no return. Let’s read:  

1st Samuel 3:11 And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.

12 In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end.

13 For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knows; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.

14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever.

The following lessons should be deducted from the verses we just read, so that folks may avoid crossing that same threshold of God’s forbearance, into the point of no return.

 [1] When God points out sin in our lives, and we are made fully aware of them, concrete steps should be taken to correct the evils, or else, continued delay can lead to a rupture in one’s relationship with God.

It was not enough for Eli to remonstrate against his sons, they should have been removed entirely from the priesthood, especially since the sanctuary, and its services were being abhorred by the people. But this would obviously involve crossing the will of his sons, something some parents would loathe to do. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 2:29 Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which I have commanded in my habitation; and honor your sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the best of all the offerings of Israel my people?

[2] Confession of one’s sin is never enough, in and of itself to trigger a change of heart. There must be a turning away from the sins which are causing the relationship with God to become frayed. Let’s read:

1st John 1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

There is a big difference between a mere admission of facts, and the godly repentance spoken of in the Bible. Achan, Judas and Saul all confessed their sins, but there was no real turning away from the sin, nor any material change of heart.

In Eli’s case, a turning away from the sins that were causing the ruptured relationship with God, would lead him to not only remove his sons from sacred office; it would also lead him to make the necessary reforms, by instituting what God had commanded for any and every priest, moving forward.

[3] A very grave responsibility rests upon parents who have children under their roof. Note well, that God called Eli to account for his sons, even though they were adults.

They most likely were not living at Eli’s home at the moment in question, but in their capacity as priests, they were under Eli’s jurisdiction directly. When we have children living at home, whether kids or adults, parents are responsible for maintaining the Biblical principles and standards at all times.

At times this might be difficult, and there might be some pulling and tugging especially where there are differences of opinion on certain matters. However, the parents should exercise both steadfastness, and kindness in the administration of their parental duty so as to facilitate the work of God’s grace on the hearts of the children.

The way to avoid crossing the point of no return, as it pertains to the close of one’s probation is to allow and facilitate the work God endeavors to do in the heart. There would be some struggling, some self- denial, as fallen human nature strives to gain the preeminence over the spiritual.

Yet God who is rich in grace and mercy has provided all that we need so that folks might live victoriously. In other words, we may struggle without yielding to sin, and there are other times when we may be in a difficult or awkward situation with family or friends, yet the true Christian can, and should walk with a steady and even tread. Let’s read:

Philippians 2: 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

Let us therefore be steadfast in Christ, looking to Him for grace to help in time of need, and most of all, let us cherish the new lease on life that He has given us. We therefore end with a few passages that should help us to be faithful until the end. Let’s read:

Hebrews 3:12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called Today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.

14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end;

15 While it is said, Today if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.

                                  God Bless!

Does Go Take Too Long? Sabbath afternoon 04/22/2023

Psalms 27:14 Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord.

One of the problems people have with God is that it is thought that He takes too long, to do what He has to do, or what He has promised to do. In almost all of the examples we will study we will see similarities and disturbing patterns emerging, which must be as beacons of warning in our own experiences.

Very many of the temptations which come our way are tailormade to cater to that innate hastiness that we too often suffer from. And as we are living in the “Now” generation, with fast foods, fast cars, drive through laundries, and marriages, and with every thing we need at our fingertips, it may seem archaic to wait upon God for any length of time.

Thus, the enemy of souls goes to work in protracted and ingenious ways, to take advantage of our fallen human nature, which is too often in a rush to do the things we deem important. Hastiness in any matter is a recipe for disaster, and especially when it comes to the fulfillment of God’s promises, we should not set any deadlines for God, “Or else”.

When dealing with God, we must avoid giving Him deadlines, ultimatums, or specific time frames that we stipulate He should work within. God is Superior and we are His subordinates as far as rank goes, and thus, we are to defer to His timings, His judgements, and His assessments in all matters, for The Lord is never early, and He is never late.

Even though God dwells in eternity, He is able to make intrusions into the human experience with surgical accuracy, to the milli second if needs be. So then, we are not to buy into the doctrines of devils that says God takes too long to do this or that.

Waiting upon God should be an open-ended wait, giving Him deference to do that which He will do in His own time and way. For instance, when Jesus bids us knock and it shall be opened, He does not specify how many times we should knock. In fact, the form of the verb strongly suggests that folks should keep on knocking until it’s a Yes, a No, or a Wait.

But for us to stipulate by 3:00 pm on Thursday this week or else, will not only set the stage for a variety of temptations, it could also set persons up for the oft disappointments that shake our faith in God. The following three examples are to be studied carefully, with the intention of learning from the mistakes of those who have gone before.

[1] The impatience of the saints at Mt. Sinai.

Exodus 24:12 And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will you tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.

That phrase: “And be there” refers to an open-ended time frame, as far as the human agent Moses is concerned. He is not to rush God in any way, he is not to carry his watch, or Fitbit with him, checking the time ever so often as some persons might do during divine hour.

Moses must “Be there” for as long as it takes, as he waits upon God to determine his length of stay on the mount. Some of us have very difficult lessons to learn, before the time of trial comes upon the world because, in Revelation 14, it speaks of the patience of the saints.

But in some instances, our own experiences may be described as “here is the impatience of the saints”. Moses and Joshua then depart for the Mount, and the people are left under the jurisdiction of Aaron and Hur, if any matters of concern should arise, and need redress. Let’s read:

Exodus 24:14 And he said unto the elders, wait here for us until we come again to you and behold, Aaron and Hur are with you: if any man have any matters to do, let him come unto them.

15 And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount.

And the people wait, and they wait and they wait. One day passes, two days, three days, and four days elapse, with no sign of Moses. Yet they all continue waiting, the fifth day, the sixth day, and finally the seventh day comes around, and still no sign or word from either God or Moses.

The sermon for that first Sabbath without Moses would have to be done by Aaron, and after vespers the people hang around, questioning when Moses will be back for duty. The second week passes and still not a word or a sign from either God or Moses.

At this point, persons are beginning to get jittery, and some are wondering if the glory of God might have consumed him in the mount, and yet, against all odds they continue waiting.

Three weeks elapse, and the people are questioning with Aaron about Moses’ whereabouts, but Aaron himself is lost for words, or explanations, nor can he give them a specific time frame, or even an E.T.A

The people begin to get impatient, for they are not hearing from God, they are not getting any answers from Aaron, and the suggestion begins to surface that it might be that Moses has abandoned them all in the wilderness. In this frame of mind, the people are now ripe for one of satan’s favorite temptations, for he suggests to them that God is taking too long.

And thus, if they cannot hear from God or Moses in what they deem to be a reasonable period of time, then they would look for alternative leadership. The idolatry which then followed was satan’s version of an alternative, which will always involve some form of disobedience.

Whenever we may find ourselves becoming upset or impatient with God we must then be on the lookout for alternative suggestions coming from devils, and/ or men, which invariably would include a sinful act.

Impatience and hastiness are a breeding ground for temptations and sins which would not seem feasible under more favorable circumstances. A counterfeit worship as that which took place at the base of Mt. Sinai, is always satan’s suggested alternative when there is a perceived vacuum of godly leadership.

 Question: How long is too long? To strictly rational thinking minds, three to four weeks at the most, are more than sufficient, for the people to at least have some guidance as to time frame.

 But with no end in sight to their weeks long waiting, the suggestions of the enemy begin to make sense, and what follows next is just a microcosm of what has been repeated all too often in the experiences of many persons.

Exodus 32:1 And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we do not  know what is become of him.

The multitude in this instance demonstrated clearly that they were looking to mere mortal man as their leader, which is one of the gravest mistakes that any Christian could make. If Moses is not present for any length of time, that fact should not in any way be a cause for stumbling, if one’s personal relationship with God is intact. Let’s read:

Exodus 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

The time is coming, when general conferences, and church leadership as we have known it for years will be dissolved. Your local church will be shuttered and the nurturing, caring pastoral roles would absolutely be evaporated, and then, when the carpet is pulled from under our feet how shall we stand in that great day?

The recent pandemic, even Covid, with his relatives was just a wake-up call, or a test run as it were, for during those days, many persons found themselves destitute of that deep, meaningful relationship with Christ which is necessary to carry persons through, when the going gets rough.

And as members waited and waited for guidance on the matter at hand, faith, and enthusiasm began to wane, and in some cases, some churches and some church members haven’t yet been able to find back their groove. In fact, during those long months of waiting, over 7000 churches closed permanently in the U.S.

During Covid, when church activities had virtually ground to a halt, where there were no longer those Sabbath school classes with individual teachers who you knew, where concerts were eliminated, and the Pathfinders club couldn’t meet, or go camping as in normal times, the faith of some persons was then severely shaken, and some have not yet recovered.

 The truth of the matter is that if Moses were never to return from the mountain, that fact should not be a catalyst for deteriorating change in one’s personal relationship with God, because our relationship with Him should never be tethered through mortal man.

And so, we see that because the Hebrews thought that God was taking too long with Moses, the minds of the people became ripe for the floodgates of sin and temptation to bear sway in that episode.

[2] The impatience of the saints in Abraham and Sarah.

In the instance with Abraham and Sarah, God had promised them a son, but He did not specify a time frame so that their expectation could converge with reality. They were to wait on God, and in the fulness of time, the promise would be materialized.

And like the Hebrews at Mt. Sinai, they begin to wait and they wait and they wait and they wait. One year passes, two years and then three, and still no sign of a son. Four years elapse, five years, six years, and still nothing is happening.

Sometimes we may think that God has forgotten His promise because it may seem to us that after He has given His word He should follow through right away. And with this finite frame of mind, we cannot see or understand what the delay is about.

The fact of the matter is that there really wasn’t any delay. God wasn’t deliberately pushing their faith to the limits to prove any point, because he does not need to. In God’s planning, everything is done and is executed with surgical precision, but we may not be able to discern all the pieces of the jig saw puzzle up front.

Isaac, who would be the son of a miracle, was to be one of the progenitors of Christ, and therefore, the timing of his birth would have serious consequences downstream. In other words, Isaac’s birth would not only affect the time Christ’s birth, it would also have a direct impact on the future prophecies of Daniel.

And all of the subsequent progenitors in between would be also directly affected in the stream of time if Isaac was to be born one day earlier, or one day later. The timing of his birth brought a multitude of other factors into play, for it would affect the 2300- day prophecy we so often like to refer to. It would also affect the date of the exodus from Egypt.

Rebekah, who was to be Isaac’s future wife must be in place, so that when Abraham and Isaac prayed to God for a wife, she would just happen to be there at the well in the nick of time.

If Isaac was to be brought upon the stage of action some years ahead of his time, the perfect wife God was preparing for him would only be a little girl at the time he would be looking for a wife.

All of these factors are brought into the equation in God’s planning, and therefore, for us mortals to be in a haste, or try to hurry up God, will actually be an attempt to alter His perfect planning. After all was said and done, after all the supposed delay, Isaac’s birth was to culminate in the following verses. Let’s read:

Exodus 12:41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt.

51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the Lord did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Galatians 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,

5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.

The birth of Jesus Christ was executed with surgical precision, even to the millisecond. But in the interim Abraham and Sarah are losing patience, and like the Hebrews at the mount, they are tired of waiting and in this frame of mind, they become ripe candidates for temptation, which as we stated earlier, invariably would include suggestions to indulge in some sort of transgression. Let’s read:

Genesis 16:1 Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children: and she had a handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.

2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.

Observe her conclusions, that God has prevented her from bearing children. Which suggests that God changed His mind after making a promise to them. And thus, we must follow her line of reasoning to its logical end: If God has changed His mind, over what He has promised, then it is time for Sarah to take things into her own hands.

Brethren, believe it or not, this particular line of reasoning is very often adopted by us in our own experiences, and if persons were to look back in retrospect, we may see where we may have made very grave and regrettable mistakes by succumbing to the erroneous belief that God is taking too long.

What Sarah did next, triggered a tsunami of adverse circumstances, the repercussions of which are still being felt today, for by taking matters into their own hands, they actually messed up God’s perfect plan, and brought upon themselves untold, unnecessary misery which they lived to regret.

How often in our own experiences have we messed up God’s plan, by thinking that He takes too long? A male saint prays long and hard for a female wife. He fasts and he prays for months and years on end, he asks the elders to pray with and for him.

But somehow his dream girl just keeps eluding him. He visits other churches, he gets involved in singles ministries, and finally, in desperation, he asks for an anointing with oil, so that he may shake the blues of persistent loneliness, all the while he prays and he prays and he waits and waits.

One year passes, two years pass, three, four years. He is beginning to get desperate, because he has a strong urge to merge, but some way, somehow, it just seems as if God is not listening. So now, what is he supposed to do, because he has indeed followed the script, he has dotted the Is and crossed all of the Ts, but still no spouse.

He begins to think that it might be time for him to take matters into his own hands, for in his mind God is taking too long. Whenever the person in question reaches that threshold, he will become vulnerable to the devices of satan, who will undoubtedly begin to bring a plethora of alternatives that may seem to be the one.

But if he goes out on a limb like Sarah once did, and he integrates himself with someone of a different persuasion, he is almost certain to mess up God’s perfect plans for him. It is always best to wait it out, and in doing so, a firm concrete decision would have to be made, that come what may he would not read from a different script, no matter how long it takes.

That is what Abraham did when his servant Eliezer asked the following valid question as they mulled searching for a wife for Isaac: Let’s suppose I do find the perfect wife, but she is not willing to leave her hometown to marry Isaac, should I then bring Isaac back to meet her, or should I drop the prospect like a big stone? Let’s read:

Genesis 24: 5 And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman will not be willing to follow me unto this land: must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence you came?

6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware, that you bring not my son thither again.

8 And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from this my oath: only bring not my son thither again.

In Sarah’s and Abraham’s case, God’s perfect plan did not originally include any cussing and fighting between two desperate housewives. Neither was it ever God’s intention, that Hagar and Ishmael should evicted and be put out on the street. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs And Prophets pp 145] Flattered with her new position as Abraham's wife and hoping to be the mother of the great nation to descend from him, Hagar became proud. Mutual jealousies disturbed the peace of the once happy home. Forced to listen to the complaints of both, Abraham vainly endeavored to restore harmony. Though it was at Sarah's entreaty that he had married Hagar, she now reproached him as the one at fault. She desired to banish her rival. Hagar's haughty spirit wouldn’t brook the harshness which her insolence had provoked. “When Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.”

But as God so often does, in His foreknowledge, He incorporates into His planning the mistakes that the human agents insert into His plans because we think He takes too long, and He tries to make the best of a bad situation, or hasty decision. It all has to do with that age old question that has to be reconciled in each and every mind: “Does God Take Too Long? Let’s read:

Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.

And the rest is history, for we are still witnessing the after effects of that one hasty decision, thousands of years after it was made!

[3] Impatience when looking to God for healing.

This one is huge, and it might touch a raw nerve in the human experience, for no one likes to wait for healing. When we are sick or bed ridden, our prayer to Jesus is usually: “Lord, get me out of here right now”. None of us in our right minds will like healing to be postponed, especially if it can be done right away.

 And The God of heaven absolutely understands, for it is He who once caused to be written in His word “I wish above all things that you would prosper and be in health, even as your soul prospers.”

Yet, there are times when we may have to wait on God, even as we are sick and tired of being sick. It is a fact that most of us would much rather prefer to be up and running, instead of being bed ridden, and in our expectations from God, we may be tempted to think that He is taking too long.

The fact of the matter is that even though we open up the floor for questions each Sabbath afternoon, there are times when we do not and cannot answer certain questions, because, we just do not know the answers for certain questions and situations. If any person tells you that they can figure out the reason why God does this or that every time, they are lying to you, plain and simple.

This is what transpired when Mary and Martha had sent an urgent message to Jesus, informing Him that His good friend Lazarus their brother was sick. What happens next should be studied closely, for it seems reasonable that Jesus should at once, set out on His journey to Martha’s house, to prevent Lazarus from dying.

But believe it or not, in God’s perfect plan, it was His will, that in this instance, Lazarus should die, and in all that Jesus would do next, and in all His empathy for Martha’s family, He must not mess up His own Father’s plan, by arriving on the scene too early.

In other words, if Christ arrived on the scene before the appointed time, Lazarus would not have died in His presence, and yes, Lazarus would be healed, but in doing so Jesus would have messed up God’s plan.

The following passages should be read prayerfully, with the understanding that God is never late, and never early. He plans and executes His plans with a surgical precision, that baffles intelligent minds, but in all and through it all, what He does, and how He does it is always the best way. Always! Let’s read:

John 11:1 Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.

2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.

4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.

6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he remained two days still in the same place where he was.

That deliberate delay would seem counterintuitive to the disciples, to Mary, and to any other person. In Lazarus’ mind, as he suffered on what turned out to be his death bed, he couldn’t fathom why on earth that urgent message given to Christ would not lead to a rapid response.

Then after two days Jesus decides to head out to Bethany, where Lazarus has already died. To mortal minds, going, after he died would make no sense, except to console the bereaved. But why the wait?

Thoughts begin to take shape in Mary and Martha’s minds, that if Jesus had not delayed, their brother would have been alive, and thus, as they mull over the whole situation over, they, like so many others are beginning to think that God takes too long. Let’s read:

John 11:7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.

11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleeps; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleeps, he shall do well.

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless, let us go unto him.

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou had been here, my brother had not died.

In other words, if you didn’t delay, if you had shown up on time, Lazarus would never have passed away. Like the Hebrews at the mount, and like Abraham and Sarah, we were waiting and waiting and waiting but we don’t like to wait in vain, as the Rastafarian once said. We are just wondering what Mary would say when she comes on the scene. Let’s read:

John 11:32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou had been here, my brother had not died.

Whenever persons come to the conclusion that God takes too long, satan is never far away, lurking in the shadows, seeking to strike at an opportune moment to do the most amount of damage to one’s faith.

In their frustration over Jesus’ supposed delay, their minds becomes ripe for a surgical strike of logical reasoning, which satan would now employ, to try if possible to throw a monkey wrench into the whole mix, and dissuade Christ from performing the most important miracle of His life on earth. Let’s read:

John 11: 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he is stinking, for he hath been dead four days.

[ The Desire of Ages pp 535] When the Lord is about to do a work, Satan moves upon someone to object. “Take ye away the stone,” Christ said. As far as possible, prepare the way for My work. But Martha's positive and ambitious nature asserts itself. She was unwilling that the decomposing body should be brought to view.

In all of the three examples given during our study the persons in question did wait for some length of time. The Hebrews waited, Abraham and Sarah also waited, and Mary and Martha also waited. The problem is that their waiting was premised on reasonable or specific time frames that they themselves had predetermined, or in Saul’s case, the stipulated time frame given by God had come and gone.

Since we were little children, we have been hearing for years that Jesus is coming soon. Doug Bachelor has preached it, E.E Cleveland has preached it, most of our pastors have preached it, and we ourselves have preached it. Some have come and gone, others are aging, and yet, for some reason it might seem to persons that there is a delay, and so, the question arises in many minds: “How soon is soon?”

Brethren, let us learn our lessons whilst we still can, as we study the mistakes of those who have gone before, who thought that God takes too long. As in former years, if we draw that conclusion, we would set ourselves up for a plethora of temptations of no ordinary character, especially as we’re approaching midnight in our earth’s history.

Many of us who believe in Jesus might not be ready for prime time, because when the issue of worship takes centerstage across the land, we will need one of the most important characteristics of our entire Christian experience to take us through, and that characteristic is patience. Let’s read:

Revelation 14: 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

[The Great controversy pp 621] The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay, and hunger,—a faith that will not faint, though severely tried. The period of probation is granted to all to prepare for that time.

Let us therefore learn to wait upon God, because His ways, His timing, and His interventions in behalf of His people are always the best and always in the fullness of time. Thus, we will end with a passage of scripture that should help us to grasp the concept of waiting upon God, and at His appointed time, He’ll do whatsoever is best for us. Let’s read:

Hebrews 10: 35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward.

36 For you have need of patience, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise.

38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draws back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.

                                     God Bless!

Dealing Prudently With Gender Issues. Sabbath afternoon 04/15/2023

Joshua 24:15 And if it seems evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

Younger people in our generation have to deal with issues that persons in years gone by never dreamed of, nor ever had to contend with. Indeed, it is a true statement that our world today is being plagued on an unprecedented scale, with problems that would make the people of Sodom and Gomorrah look like saints.

 There are sensitive issues coming to the forefront of our conversations and deliberations, in high and low places, that persons might much prefer to avoid. But because those issues have now entered the church, and are quickly becoming so deeply entrenched, the trumpet will have to be given a certain sound.

In the presentation of truth, political correctness, or social biases and preferences, and popular majority opinions, should never be allowed to taint, alter, or pervert the written word, for God has not called us to popularity, but rather to faithfulness.

When the servants of God are sent to deliver a very unpopular message, they are to pray and ask God for grace to do so without watering it down, for if they are found diluting the truth because of social pressures, the blood of those souls who are lost as a result would be upon their shoulders.

In other words, watering down the truth carries the heftiest price and the stiffest penalties, when done to appease the clamors of the popular majority.

While it is true, that when dealing with any sensitive issue great care must be taken, the servants of God must at the same time be very careful not to dilute His word, for fear of backlash, or economic boycott and persecution, as is so often the case whenever a person or individuals may stand up for right.

Issues pertaining to gender identity is one of those hot button issues that almost always breeds anger, and animosity when it is being discussed by persons with opposing views. There is no need to be riled up or get all out of whack because of differing opinions on the matter, for personal opinions do not trump a single sacred truth.

Thus, any disagreement on such matters should be taken to God in prayer, whilst at the same time we are careful to observe the principle of free choice as is stated in our first passage.

As Joshua then viewed and observed the tendency of the Hebrews to go after false gods, The Spirit of God moved upon him to pen the words, protecting a person’s right to choose.

The genius of Christianity is that it allows persons of different persuasions to live on the same street, and in our interactions with our fellowmen persons are to keep in mind that it is God who has granted free choice, with consequences, to all of earth’s peoples, and this freedom must not be taken away, even if a person may be at the opposite end of the spectrum in, their beliefs, philosophies and convictions.

Muslims, Buddhists, satanists and Christians are all granted the freedom of choice by God, and because of this, they can, and should be allowed to converge in the same zip-code, if they so choose. The same is true of adult persons who might choose a different path as it pertains to gender issues.

Such persons have been granted God-given freedom that must be respected. Differences of opinions are not to lead to coercion of one’s conscience, for if we were to take that route it would inevitably lead us to Daniel chapter 3 and Revelation chapter thirteen.

Therefore, the principle of “Live and let live” is to be a guiding rule, when dealing with conflicting views. In other words, just like Elijah laid before the people their choice between Baal and the true God, we too are to acknowledge the freedom of choice that God has given to each person. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18:21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.

Deuteronomy 11: 26 Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse;

27 A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day.

28 And a curse if ye won’t obey the commandments of the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known.

The curse here mentioned is not to be understood as something that God does to a person, in revenge for their not following the good and right. The curse is in the evil deed, just as the devil is in the details, so that the blessing or the curse is the natural result of either course of action.

For instance, if Buddhists were to eat healthily, and exercise regularly they will reap the natural benefits thereof, even if they may have utterly rejected Jesus as Lord and Savior. And atheists, who unwittingly do follow the laws of health, by refraining from eating forbidden foods, will be at lower risk for cancers, in the overwhelming majority of cases.

And companies, corporations, and businesses which return a faithful tithe are blessed indigenously, even if they have no affiliations with The Lord Jesus.

The blessings, or the curses are integrated with the choices a person makes, and is not so much God doing this or that in response to our choices, even though He is known to directly bless those persons who are in a covenant relation with Him.

 That’s because there are natural consequences for choosing to do either wrong or right, and in many cases, God simply allows the laws of sowing, and reaping to run their natural course. Thus, whatever may be a person’s choice on gender issues, let it be known that a person’s conscience on all such matters is to be left free to choose.

That said, there are satellite issues springing from a discussion of gender issues, for those parents, who still have children under their roof, will have to take a stand either this way or that, because until the son or daughter comes to the age of accountability, and reason, the parents are responsible for whatsoever goes on under their roof.

And churches, and religious institutions would also have to take a stand either this way or that, sooner or later, for there will be no middle ground by which we would be able to avoid making our conviction on such matters clear. Already, many athletes are facing a conundrum, by being urged against their will to wear rainbow-pride uniforms and arm bands.

Thus, in cases where the issue has come home to a family, definitive decisions, and choices on the path moving forward would have to be made by parents or guardians who have jurisdiction over the children under their care.

This is not a mere suggestion, it is the unadulterated word of God in such matters, because parents are to be responsible for their kids, until the children reach the age of accountability.

And, if there is a father in the home, he is the first person called to account by God, in answering for the actions, and decisions of not only his children, but also of his wife, in some instances.

When Adam and Eve sinned, God called Adam first, then Eve, and last of all satan, in that specific order, because as far as God is concerned, the serpent was the least in the chain of command, as stipulated in Genesis chapter one.

In other words, God gave our first parents dominion over the earth, and as such, He must call them to account first. Let’s read:

Genesis 3:9 And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?

11 And he said, Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou should not eat?

13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life.

Similarly, when Abraham was urged on to have that rendezvous with Hagar, God called Abraham first to account. In fact, in that episode, God did not even call Sarah, even though it was at her suggestion that Abraham did what he did.

Therefore, when dealing with gender issues under our roofs, parents would have to take the lead by stating clearly what is God’s revealed will on such matters.

 And even though it is now a sensitive topic that is fraught with potential differences of opinion, yet, the parents in the home will have to take the lead in establishing the relevant parameters.

 The word prudent means “being clever and careful in action and judgment” as we must be with those issues of gender that are knocking at our doors.

We probably would not have had to do any Bible study on these matters, were it not for the fact that more and more families, and churches are being affected, one way or the next, by the accelerated expansion of philosophical teachings and the use of indoctrination on these issues.

Therefore, we have no choice but to stake out the Biblical positions clearly, from the word of God, and yet at the same time, we must be prudent in doing so. Thus three questions would be addressed, so as to bring clarity to certain issues in question and we will let God’s word speak for itself.

Question [1]: If your child comes home from school, and because of some philosophical indoctrination he or she was given, requires a name change or may request gender affirming therapy, what should godly parents do, and should they comply?

Question [2]: Should Christian parents be attendees of a transgender/gay marriage, if one of their kids decides to marry someone of a similar persuasion, or should the parents desist?

Question [3]: If the laws of a particular state offer the freedom of choice to underage children on gender issues, should Godly parents comply with Caesar’s law, or are they to affirm an “It is written” in their households, even if there are penalties or adverse consequences including losing custody of a child?

Believe it or not, these are just a few of the grim or urgent predicaments some families would have to confront now, and because of this, the word of God will outline to us the right and the prudent thing to do in any such circumstance.

Let’s begin with question [1] If a child comes home from school, and because of some philosophical indoctrination he or she was given, requires a name change, or may request gender affirming therapy, what should Christian parents do, and should they comply?

Parents are free to do whatsoever they choose, with natural consequences, but if they desire to follow “It is written” they would have to direct their kids, and explain to them as best they could what the word of God says about the issue. Sadly, there are situations, now obtaining in our world that not even the many prophets of old could have seen coming.

Fathers will have to do some mansplaining, as they endeavor to teach their kids what the Bible says. Ever so gently, and with wisdom born of God, the parents will need to explain the following passages of scripture, which set the record straight in simple format. Let’s read:

Genesis 1: 27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moves upon the earth.

Genesis 2: 21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;

22 And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.

23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.

Then the parents may have to address the issue of contrary feelings that the child in question may be experiencing. Fathers and mothers would have to explain in real time, that most of our feelings, as human beings, are contrary to the word of God.

It’s not just on gender issues, for it applies to every facet of our existence. God does not condemn any person for experiencing contrary feelings, for if this were the case, none of us would be saved.

Psalms 58:3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies.

Psalms 51:1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions.

2 Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.

3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.

4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight that You might be justified when You speak, and be clear when thou judge.

5 Behold, I was shaped in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.

When the Calypsonian Shadow sings about “Feeling the feelings” he is referring to contrary feelings he is experiencing, which come down upon him in heavy torrents, and which also plague the unrighteous, the righteous, and even those sitting on the fence. Every human being that has ever lived has had to confront a plethora of contrary feelings.

From Mrs. Potiphar, to David, from Solomon to the father of the faithful, even Abraham, from the men of Sodom, to the people of Nineveh, and every one of the disciples without exception.

All have had to deal with, and confront the contrary feelings, but never should these feelings drive us to manipulate God’s word in order to cater for fallen, human nature.

What God is saying to us is: under no circumstances is anyone permitted to alter His word, so as to cater to contrary feelings, whether naturally occurring, or whether cultivated.

We would have our share of struggles with feelings, and we may have to pray long and hard, in earnest for victory, but we are never to tamper with what God has said. Anytime anyone attempts to remove or alter the truths given in the Bible, they embark on a slippery slope which ultimately leads to never- land. Let’s read:

Psalms 89: 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.

 Deuteronomy 12: 32 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.

 Proverbs 30:5 Every word of God is pure: he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him.

6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.

What philosophy is doing in our day is attempting to alter the designations given in Genesis chapters one and two, and when persons choose to subscribe to such teachings God can’t help them recover, if they have been previously convicted by the Holy Ghost, and yet there is no change of perspectives, for they turn their backs on His word, the final authority on all matters.

There are many smooth-talking, politically correct, and financially motivated speakers who concoct a litany of philosophies to suit itching ears. But the word of God is abundantly clear, when it comes to tampering with what He has stipulated.

Thus, we must repeat so that persons would hear precisely, what is being said: Jesus cannot help any individual who has previously been convicted by The Holy Ghost, yet deliberately, and permanently turns their backs on His written word granted such a person has come to the age of reason. Let’s read:

Proverbs 1:24 Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand and no man regarded.

25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof.

27 When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.

28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me:

29 For that they hated knowledge and didn’t choose the fear of the Lord.

30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.

31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.

We do sincerely encourage everyone to choose the truths written in God’s word, while there is yet the opportunity for salvation to occur in the heart, but the truth of the matter is that there is a point of no return, where a person’s decision becomes fixed for eternity, and the pleading voice of conscience will cease forever. Let’s read:

Hebrews 6: 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

Question [2]: Should Christian parents be attendees of a transgender/gay marriage, if one of their kids decides to marry someone of similar persuasion, or should the parents desist?

Again, as it was with our first question, parents are free to choose whatsoever they decide to do in such situations yet there are pitfalls and temptations that would beset their feet, if they were to attend. One’s presence at any wedding is most often viewed as an endorsement of the union of those getting married.

Especially if the person in question who is doing the marriage vows, asks if there are any objections to the consummation of the marriage. The parents in such instances would naturally recoil from raising their hands in a public objection, for doing so would almost certainly cast a dark shadow over the entire ceremony.

This in turn could potentially trigger a very bitter backlash from the persons at the altar, and it could create deep wounds that might never heal with the passage of time.

In addition, if the parents in their heart of hearts are decidedly against any such union, yet may choose to attend, just to show support for their kids, they will open the door for severe temptation to compromise their conscientious objections.

They would be invited to take pictures with those who are getting married, the parents would have to walk up the aisle to give the engaged persons away, and throughout the entire festivity, their hearts will be bleeding internally, as they witness that which they know is contrary to God’s will, and favor.

These are just a few of the potential results if God-fearing parents decided to attend. In the spiritual realm, we are counseled against placing ourselves knowingly in the way of temptation, for we would almost certainly be taken advantage of by invisible foes.

This is what occurred when Peter presumed to mix in with the crowds that were reviling Christ in the judgment hall. He entered onto satan’s enchanted ground, and the enemy absolutely abused him, or as Christ once put it, he sifted Peter like wheat.

John, who’d made his inner convictions clear as day, chose rather to be as close to Jesus as possible, but Peter, who courted popularity, chose to blend in with the crowd, so as to disguise his real feelings, and as such, when the crowd poked fun at Christ, he felt obligated to laugh too, lest his true feelings be known.

Thus, Peter fell a prey to the devices of devils, and they turned up the heat several notches, until in his frustration and anger, he let loose a number of four- letter words, denying any connection with Jesus. In other words, satan pressured him into siding with the crowd, against his personal inner convictions. Let’s read:

Exodus 23: 2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment.

Romans 14: 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemns not himself in the thing which he allows.

23 And he that doubts is damned if he eat, because he eats not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is a sin.

The Desire of Ages pp 711>712] The disciple John, upon entering the judgment hall, did not try to conceal the fact that he was a follower of Jesus. He did not mingle with the rough company who were reviling his Master.

He was not questioned, for he did not assume a false character, and thus lay himself liable to suspicion. He sought a retired corner secure from the notice of the mob, but as near Jesus as it was possible for him to be.

Peter had not designed that his real character should be known. In assuming an air of indifference he had placed himself on the enemy's ground, and he became an easy prey to temptation.

 Many who do not shrink from active warfare for their Lord are driven by ridicule to deny their faith. By associating with those whom they should avoid, they place themselves in the way of temptation.

They invite the enemy to tempt them, and are led to say and do that of which under other circumstances they would never have been guilty. The disciple of Christ who in our day disguises his faith through dread of suffering or reproach denies his Lord as really as did Peter in the judgment hall.

Peter tried to show no interest in the trial of his Master, but his heart was wrung with sorrow as he heard the cruel taunts, and saw the abuse He was suffering. In order to conceal his true feelings, he endeavored to join with the persecutors of Jesus in their untimely jests.

But his appearance was unnatural. He was acting a lie and while seeking to talk unconcernedly he could not restrain expressions of indignation at the abuse heaped upon his Master.

Question [3]: If the laws of a particular state offer the freedom of choice to underage children on gender issues, should Godly parents comply with Caesar’s law, or are they to affirm an “It is written” in their households, even if there are penalties or adverse consequences including losing custody of a child?

As was clearly stated in response to the two former questions parents and guardians retain the freedom of choice in any matter of conscience, and they are free to choose either the good or the evil, if they so choose.

However, sooner or later, persons who genuinely believe in The Lord Jesus, would discover that in all matters which pertain to salvation, the conscience, worship, and truth, very clear lines of distinction will have to made so that it would be unmistakably clear where we stand on this or that issue.

In instances where the state, or Caesar commands parents to do that which is directly contrary to the word of God and sound doctrine, parents have the sacred duty to disobey Caesar, in deference to God.

There are many things which have become “Legal” with the support of law, but that does not mean to say that we must surrender truth to comply in every instance.

Serving and obeying God will at times involve actual loss, of property, relationships, commercial privilege and family members, in some instances. Those cute doctrines which teach a Christianity without a cross, or salvation without self-denial, are categorized in the Bible as being smooth things, specially designed for itching ears.

There are times, when on account of the incursions of men and demons, persons will have to stand up and be counted the same as took place when Moses asked the question: “Who is on the Lord’s side?”

If Caesar attempts to force unscriptural practices on the saints, whether it be worship or morals, we will have to make decided choices in favor of the right, even though we might suffer serious consequences.

The final conflict of the end time affords no middle ground, in so much that the easy-going Christianity of former years, where individuals sat on the fence without any hard commitment to obey God or satan is quickly coming to an end, and when it does, there will only be two classes, or two camps that remain.

Therefore, if persons decide to remain true to God during these difficult days, we should read the next passages of scripture slowly and prayerfully with the understanding that the days of playing “In the river on the bank” are now almost over. Let’s read:

Matthew 10: 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother-in-law.

36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.

37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

38 And he that takes not his cross and follows after me, is not worthy of me.

39 He that finds his life shall lose it and he that loses his life for my sake shall find it.

Throughout our very troubled, world there is one word that keeps recurring over and over again, and that’s Decision, Decision, Decision. Let’s read:

Joel 3:14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

All of the decisions that persons now make would be culminating and converging during the times of Revelation chapter 13, because every time persons deliberately choose to do the right or wrong, those decisions serve to deepen and cement conviction of conscience, in either the good or bad direction.

Let us then form the habit by the grace of God, of making firm concrete decisions in favor of right, and one day soon, The God of heaven would lock in the pattern of choosing right permanently for eternity, during the sealing process.

We therefore strongly advise, and encourage every saint, who names the name of Christ, to stand firm for the right under the most daunting circumstances because he that is faithful in that which is least will also be faithful in much. We end with a quote from the pen of inspiration, as we think on these things. Let’s read: [Education pp 57] The greatest want of the world is the want of men—men who will not be bought or sold, men who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right name, men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand for the right though the heavens fall.

                                    God Bless!

Offensive And Defensive Positions In The Spirit World. Sabbath afternoon 04/08/2023

Ephesians 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

The passages above tell us beyond the shadow of a doubt that we are all involved in a war; not merely against fellow mortals like ourselves, but more so against principalities and powers, and the forces of darkness which do strive for the supremacy in our minds.

 Too often we find ourselves focusing our attention upon the human agent, when indeed, it is the many invisible forces we wrestle against, that are causing the problems and challenges we encounter on our journey towards God’s kingdom.

In fact, this reality is something that persons must be reconciled to, in that each step of advance in the right direction would be challenged by the forces of darkness, and therefore, a person should not expect only smooth sailing in his/her Christian experience.

There will be times when we will have to do mortal battle against internal and external foes, of whom the internal foes are the most dangerous. However, Christ has promised us grace that will rise with the emergency, so that folks need not fear, nor buckle under the heavy load of discouragement whenever the enemy comes in like a flood.

Jesus, who has trod this way before, had to endure multiple assaults by the enemy of souls, who was a relentless, and a determined foe that Christ had to meet, and conquer each day, during His sojourn on this earth.

The word Christian means little Christ and therefore, we who believe in Jesus, and follow Him, must also expect to encounter malice, revenge, oppositions, turmoil, and hardships of various sorts, intertwined with the sunny days, and mountaintop experiences that the straight and narrow path affords. Let’s read:

John 16: 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

2nd Timothy 3: 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.

12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

[LTSM 7, MS 24, 1892 Par. 22] Remember that every soul striving to advance in the divine life, finds every inch of ground disputed by an antagonistic force and he must gird himself for the conflict by earnest prayer, and fight the good fight of faith.

 [LTSM 17, Lt 67, 1902 Par. 53] The Christian warfare is an individual warfare. Satan will contest every inch of the way, but press forward. The strength and courage necessary for the conflict will be given you.

   Our interpretation of adverse events.

One of the issues that we will be lazar focused on in this presentation, is how to interpret adverse events as they occur in our life experience for we’ll discover that whenever the adversary of souls goes on the offensive against the Christian, we often make the mistake of misinterpreting events as they unfold.

At such times we will discover that the Christian is often tempted to believe that God has forsaken him or her, and it’s at these moments when our faith can be severely shaken. But, the truth about the matter is that if one is sincerely trying to walk in harmony with all the light given, adverse circumstances are often a harbinger of good things to come.

In other words, whenever God determines to bless His people, we should expect the forces of darkness to launch an offensive, and if and when it ensues, it is to be interpreted as a herald of something bigger, and better, that is already on the way.

In the spirit world there are those who stake out an offensive position, while on the other hand, we will find that God often plays defense. This is a fact that we must understand moving forward, for very often we might expect God to go on the offensive, against the forces of darkness that are arrayed against our souls.

There are times when God goes on the offensive but this is more the exception than the rule, because His nature of loving-kindness does not generally move Him to offer offense. Whenever God does go on the offensive, it is usually in response to continued, and prolonged provocation, or determined resistance or persecution against His own people.

Therefore, when we pray, we should do so with the understanding, that God, as a general rule, is not in the business of walking around with a baseball bat, seeking to pick a fight with men or demons. His own nature consists of love, peace, harmony, kindness, and every good, and upright characteristic that can be found, written of Him in His word. Let’s read:

1st John 5: 8 He that loveth not knows not God; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.

Lamentations 3:21 This I recall to my mind therefore have I hope.

22 It is because of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not.

23 They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.

Psalms 103: 8 The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.

9 He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger forever.

10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.

11 For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

So, let’s repeat so that this sacred truth may sink in deep into our consciousness: God is love, and He is not in the business of going on the offensive under normal conditions.

 On the contrary, the forces of darkness often go on the offensive, always seeking to pick a fight with God, holy angels or with the Christian. Unprovoked, man’s nemesis will target an unsuspecting believer, and if granted permission, he will cause distresses and hardships, difficulties and a host of problems the saint in question may not be catering for.

Thus, the Bible teaches us, in no uncertain terms, that in the spirit world it is the adversary of God and man who stakes out offensive positions, for this is who he is at his very core. His nature drives him to take offensive actions against the good, the bad and the in between.

Persons are never to be deceived into thinking that if they were to cozy up to the devil that he will leave them alone. This is an absolute misunderstanding, for he will target even his most ardent followers, the same way he goes after the Christian. The reason is that going on the offensive is a natural byproduct of his nature as the Bible declares. Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath because he knows that he hath but a short time.

17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

1st Chronicles 21:1 And Satan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel.

After David was anointed as king of Israel, and satan got wind of it, he then went on the offensive to try if possible, to thwart the good God had intended to do for his people. Numerous assaults were launched from strategic positions, and in each and every case God adopted a defensive position, protecting David from the malice of the prince of darkness.

One day, as David was singing his songs of praise in the king’s court, the prince of darkness moved upon Saul to hurl a javelin at the musician, with the hope that it would pin him to the wall. This happened on more than one occasion, but in each instance, God played defense in behalf of his servant. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 16: 7 And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.

8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom?

9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.

10 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a javelin in Saul's hand.

11 And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice.

12 And Saul was afraid of David, because the Lord was with him, and was departed from Saul.

Again, Saul was moved upon by invisible forces to go on the offensive after David, for the king had spent many sleepless days and nights, hunting down David like a wild beast in the forests and wilderness. Saul refused to let go of his purpose to strangle David with his own hands. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 24:2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats.

3 And he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul went in to cover his feet: and David and his men remained in the sides of the cave.

1st Samuel 26: 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.

3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness.

12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's bolster; and they gat them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither awaked: for they were all asleep; because a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them.

We observed that God’s actions against Saul are all defensive in nature, for it is not the nature of God to go on the offensive against human beings. Christ has come to save men’s lives, not to destroy, and thus, if and whenever He can, God avoids resorting to brute force to compel persons to comply with His will.

These determined attacks against David continued to weigh on his mind, for at every turn, he found himself having to look over his shoulder, lest some sudden attack from the spirit world, through human agencies, should snuff out his life prematurely, as he then thought.

According to the scripture, the prolonged incursions against his soul and his person, finally took a toll on David, for he began to interpret the events as being a harbinger of bad things to come, instead of being heralds of the good God that was going to do. His interpretations and conclusions are expressed in David’s own words of anguish and despair. Let’s read:

       David’s Interpretation of Events.

1st Samuel 20:3 And David swore moreover, and said, Thy father certainly knows that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as the Lord lives, and as thy soul lives, there is but a step between me and death.

Again, after God revealed the fact that He was going to do great things through young Joseph, the forces of darkness staked out an offensive position, and as usual, they chose the medium of human agencies to carry out their diabolical plans.

Joseph was first cast into the pit, and then sold as a slave into a foreign country, where he would now be tasked with learning a new language in a hurry. And as he saw his father’s tents fading in the distance he shed many bitter tears, thinking that this has to be the end of his dreams.

  His interpretation of events.

[Patriarchs and prophets pp 213] With a trembling heart he looked forward to the future. What a change in situation—from the tenderly cherished son to the despised and helpless slave! Alone and friendless, what would be his lot in the strange land to which he was going? For a time Joseph gave himself up to uncontrolled grief and terror.

But throughout that entire episode, we do not find God going on the offensive to prevent the malice of his brothers. Instead, The Lord takes up a defensive stance, and protects Joseph through all the ups and downs of his experiences in Egypt, until The Lord’s purposes for him would be fulfilled in due season.

In his own words, Joseph later informed his brothers in retrospect, about the correct understanding, and interpretation of the events that had transpired. He attributed his success to the defensive role God had played in his capture, and consequent exaltation in Egypt, in so much that Joseph didn’t even credit his brothers with the chain of circumstances. Let’s read:

Genesis 45:3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I am Joseph; doth my father yet live? And his brethren could not answer him; for they were troubled at his presence.

4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt.

5 Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you to preserve life.

7And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance.

8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt.

When God placed Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, the forces of darkness went on the offensive, for the conversation of that fateful day was begun by man’s nemesis, not Eve. It’s true that their power of choice was used for the wrong reason by our first parents, but the offensive came from the serpent.

When God had determined to free His people from Egyptian bondage, He spoke to pharaoh first, to let His people go. Many of us, if we had been in God’s shoes, would not have condescended to speak to a poor mortal like pharaoh, especially, if we were to consider the omnipotence God has at His disposal.

Yet God addresses pharaoh in a non-confrontational manner, that he should let the people go. And, even after the multiple requests had been made by God, and denied by that stubborn king, God did not at once bring upon the Egyptians the last plague that did them in.

He waited and waited, He pleaded and pleaded, and each successive plague was mingled with mercy, for God takes no pleasure in the destruction of human life. But stubbornness on the part of the king caused The Lord to tighten down the screws with increasing pressure, until He had no choice but to turn up the heat several notches so that pharaoh would listen.

But, had it not been for the fool-hardiness of the king, we would never have read of a single plague upon Egypt. That is because God, as a general rule, does not stake out offensive positions when dealing with the human family.

God is not confrontational or offensive in nature for He much rather prefers those peaceable and kindly solutions to problems that are in harmony with His word, when dealing with humanity. In other words, He is not a bully God, but instead always seeks out the most peaceable route at first, as He did with old pharaoh. Let’s read:

Exodus 5:1 And afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus, saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness.

2 And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go.

Instead of acquiescing to God’s word, pharaoh, who was under the direct influence of demons stakes out an offensive position in the narrative for in response to God’s overtures he increases the burdens of the people, and, like the invisible master under whose control he now is, he proceeds to harass and torture the Hebrews as he goes on the offensive. Let’s read:

Exodus 5:6 And Pharaoh commanded the same day the taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying,

7 Ye shall no more, give the people straw to make

brick, as heretofore: let them go and gather straw for themselves.

14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pharaoh's taskmasters had set over them, were beaten, and demanded, Wherefore, have ye not fulfilled your task in making brick both yesterday and today, as heretofore?

  Their interpretation of events?

Exodus 5:20 And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the way, as they came forth from Pharaoh:

21 And they said unto them, The Lord look upon you, and judge; because ye have made our savor to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in their hand to slay us.

22 And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil entreated this people? why is it that thou hast sent me?

23 For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in thy name, he hath done evil to this people; neither hast thou delivered thy people at all.

Several judgments against Egypt ensued, with each one becoming severer, until the episode culminated in the demise of every firstborn of man and beast in the kingdom. One would think that pharaoh would have learned his lessons well, but again, urged on by the prince of darkness, the king again goes on the offensive. Let’s read:

Exodus 14: 9 But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea ….

10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the Lord.

Their Interpretation of Events?

Exodus 14: 11 And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt?

12 Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Leave us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness.

There are critically important lessons for us to take away from the experiences of those who have gone before. Their interpretations of adverse events are pregnant with instruction, for those of us who are living in an environment where things are becoming more and more volatile by the day.

 [1] For starters, in our interaction with our fellow mortals like ourselves, we too should follow God’s lead in avoiding going on the offensive, nor should we expect The Lord to always take offensive actions in the protection His people.

Too often, we find ourselves following the dictates of fallen human nature, in clamoring for revenge or justice as the case might be. But those who spend time beholding the character of Christ, would avoid confrontation as much as possible, and would rather prefer peaceable solutions to any volatile situations, if, and whenever this is possible. Let’s read:

Romans 12: 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.

18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but  rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

[2] Another important lesson for us to consider and learn from the experiences of God’s people in times past, is that whenever we may attempt to do things that are good or right, we should expect some level of resistance from the prince of darkness.

But his offensives are not to be viewed as negatives to the good purposes intended, because, as we have discovered in the several examples given, God’s own defensive actions in our behalf often uses the ploys of demons to facilitate the outworking of His grand purposes in behalf of His people.

Thus, whenever we may experience offensives, and oppositions from the spirit world, when trying to do that which is good and upright, these events should be understood and interpreted as harbingers of the good that is to follow, and we would be encouraged greatly in thus bearing patiently, the assaults of our invisible foes. Let’s read:

Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.

 [3] There is a book called “Last Day Events” which outlines in graphic detail the perils of the last days. The information that is found therein is not to be understood as scaremongering. Instead, the info is a herald of the morning, and therefore, when we read it we must look beyond what is seen to that which is eternal.

In other words, some of the bad news that is found therein is actually good news for the Christian, for  God’s word certifies that all offensives coming from men and demons will soon come crashing down and persons who at that time remain faithful will see in real time The Day Star arising in their hearts.

And, we have the assurance that God would be with us, mostly in a defensive position, so that whenever we pass through the fire or the flood, His presence will always be there to guide, encourage, strengthen and cheer, so that persons would not be engulfed by the forces of darkness who are on the prowl.

Thus, in all of the vicissitudes of life, in all of those adverse circumstances and offensives that come our way from time to time, let it be settled once and for all in our hearts, that God often turns the negatives into positives, and if we were to hang in there by His grace, we will often discover that our latter end will be better than at the first.

 We therefore end with a passage of scripture which should help us to understand and interpret events in our lives correctly, and may God grant us grace to bear, the various offensives coming from the spirit world in the interim. Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 16:9 For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him …..

                                   God Bless!

When Michael Stands Up. Sabbath afternoon 04/01/2023

Daniel 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince Who stands for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

The times spoken of in the above passage are not to be understood as being in the distant future, for the world is now in a perpetually precarious state where uncertainty, and turmoil rule the day.

The sunshine state could possibly be on the brink of becoming the wild, wild, west, where persons could be traveling on a bus going to school or work, and it is conceivable, that every person on that bus could be fully loaded.

Indeed, the time has now come where individuals and families will have to make some hard decisions as to how to proceed in an environment where it is no longer required to have a concealed firearm. In many cases you would find persons responding by taking matters of security into their own hands so as to protect themselves and their families.

We often sing the songs “Trust and obey, for there’s no other way” and there is another one “Only trust Him” but we declare the truth to you, that the times that are coming upon our world will really test our willingness to trust God for everything that pertains to life, including security.

Even though our hearts go out to the latest victims in Tennessee, we have observed that in recent years the term “Our thoughts and Prayers” is beginning to sound like a broken record, for currently we have a lot more mass shootings recorded for this year, than days which have elapsed thus far, 131 versus 90.

The lamblike beast is the only nation on earth that allows its young school aged children to be targeted by persons, who for one reason or another, might decide to do the unthinkable.

Not even the Taliban permits what is being done in America, and according to scripture, it will continue spiraling downward until our troubles culminate in the time of trouble such as never was, since there was a nation.

All of the major gauges do suggest that the world is now caught in a multiprong vortex from which it is becoming increasingly difficult to escape. The storm clouds are gathering both at home and abroad. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs And Prophets pp 101] The issues of the press teem with records of murder—crimes so cold-blooded and causeless that it seems as though every instinct of humanity were blotted out. The spirit of anarchy is permeating all nations, and the outbreaks that from time to time excite the horror of the world are but indications of the pent-up fires of passion and lawlessness that, having once escaped control, will fill the earth with woe and desolation. Even now, in the present century, and in professedly Christian lands, there are crimes daily perpetrated as black and terrible as those for which old-world sinners were destroyed.

Again, earth’s inhabitants are currently bombarded on multiple fronts, with problems and disasters, for which we don’t have the answers, the resources, or the solutions to solve them. Deadly tornadoes are taking their toll, hurricanes are yearly increasing in intensity and frequency, and drug resistant viruses and bacteria are becoming more common.

In addition to this, we have major upheavals taking place with Trade Unions, both at home and abroad as can be seen currently in France, and Israel of all places. Chipotle, Amazon and Starbucks have begun to see their share of trade union woes, and it is just the tip of the iceberg, as the servant of the Lord has accurately predicted. Let’s read:

[ Letters And Manuscripts 1903, Volume 18, par. 9] “Trade unions will be one of the agencies that will bring upon this earth a time of trouble such as has not been since the world began.”

These are not mere aberrations, but are instead the symptoms of deeper spiritual problems which have become endemic in society. Spiritual law always has preeminence over natural or physical law, meaning that the former absolutely has jurisdiction over the latter.

To put it bluntly, whenever spiritual law is interfered with, it would throw off physical laws into increasing discombobulation, downstream until an appropriate remedy is adopted. And if necessary corrections are not made in a timely manner, the severity, and cost of the collateral damage goes up exponentially.

In the days of Elijah, it was the violation of spiritual laws in the worship of false gods, that had triggered that devastating famine which took a deadly toll on man and beast. When the corrections were adopted on Mt. Carmel, the heavens released great torrents of water, and the earth was refreshed. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18:38 Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench.

39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, The Lord, he is the God; the Lord, he is the God.

41 And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and drink; for there is a sound of abundance of rain.

45 And it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel.

Again, in the days of Joshua, spiritual law was being violated by Achan, who had stolen things that were specifically stipulated as being accursed. Thus, when Joshua’s soldiers went into battle against Ai without prayer, they suffered the destabilizing defeat which caused them to question whether or not God was with them.

The reason for their failure was specifically pointed out by God, so that coming generations of mortals would not be deceived as to cause and effect, as it pertains to collateral damages, wherever spiritual law is violated. God is merciful, but His mercy would only go thus far and no further, if persons insist and persist in the violation of spiritual law. Let’s read:

Joshua 7: 10 And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get thee up; wherefore do you lie thus upon thy face?

11 Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they have put it even among their own stuff.

12 Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you.

Therefore, that phrase in our first passage: “Stand Up” refers to the exercise of Divine authority at a time when forces of evil would have tried to coerce the violation of conscience, by trying to force all of earth’s inhabitants, to worship the image of the beast.

The worship of the image of the beast would then constitute a violation of the fourth commandment, and thus, would bring upon earth’s inhabitants, the wrath of The Lamb, after our probationary time has expired, as spoken of in the book of Revelation. Let’s read:

Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

Michael, in our first passage refers to Christ, who at that appointed time will rise up to take the reins of control out of the hands of mortal man, not that they were ever in man’s hands, but He will be doing some very strange things, which folks may not have seen or heard Him do before.

Let’s repeat, so that you would hear correctly: Jesus will be doing some strange things at the appointed time, that we may not have heard or seen Him do before.

To those who may have been brainwashed by those smooth-talking, truth denying, or politically correct preachers of the day, when Michael stands up, He is going to do things that you’re not expecting to come from the meek, loving God He is known to be.

That little cute baby that has been worshipped for centuries on Christmas day will turn heads, and will be a cause of great concern when He begins to roll through the earth. In fact, many of the saints of God at that time would have difficulty understanding the extent of His work, in defense of His people, and in defense of His downtrodden law.

The prophets predicted that persons will be caught off guard as to extent of His intrusions at that time, for even the very saints who would be saved, might experience difficulty in coming to grips with Jesus’ movements, as at that time He will be wrapping up the history of planet earth, as we have known it. Let’s read:

Isaiah 28: 21 For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.

22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord God of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.

Revelation 19: 11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King Of Kings, And Lord Of Lords.

Currently, all the nations of earth seem to be taking one step forward and two steps backward for if one were to take a look at where we are, we seem to be either stuck in neutral, or going in reverse.

The war between Russia and Ukraine is taking a very heavy toll on resources globally, and has triggered a mad stampede into electric vehicles, and everything electric, as if that would solve our problems forever.

There are unforeseen problems associated with the near complete dependence on the electric grid, as is laid out in the green new deal, and such challenges would be manifested only after the switch over has been made.

With oil-based sources of energy, you would have more pollution, but the chances of a catastrophic shut down will not be not as high as when there is total dependence on the electric grid. If, for some reason we were to run into a major problem with our electric grid, the consequences could then be absolutely devastating and catastrophic.

Without back-up generators, and batteries, it could result in shuttering of banking systems, computers will lack the power to operate, satellites would not be able to communicate information efficiently, and those vital services we have come to depend on can suddenly be upended, and the “everything electric” mindset could abruptly be rendered null and void. Let’s read:

                       HURRICANE CENTRAL

Hurricane Ian In Florida: Millions In The Dark, By Ron Brackett and Jan Wesner Childs, October 05, 2022.

M​ore than 2 million power outages are being reported in more than 20 counties from Southwest Florida where Ian came ashore, up and across the state to areas around Daytona Beach on the state's Atlantic Coast, according to PowerOutage.us. Each outage can represent several people in a household or building, or a business or shared utility account.

 One of the issues arising from the power outages is that persons with a Tesla, and other electric vehicles were not able to recharge their batteries, and many got stuck, not being able to make an escape as their fuel burning neighbors could.

The issues that are now plaguing earth’s inhabitants are much deeper, and entrenched than the passing disturbances taking place with geopolitical forces or the capricious outbreaks of nature, whereby storms, hurricanes, tornadoes, and blizzards are becoming more frequent and intense.

The real problem from which all of the other issues stem is a spiritual problem, and it would require a spiritual solution to solve it. It will ultimately, and be finally decided by heads of states that unless earth’s inhabitants turn back to God, there will be no letting up of those adverse circumstances that keep piling up at our doorstep.

 But our first passage cautions, that in our efforts to turn back to God, very grave mistakes in judgement will be made that will culminate in Michael standing up for His people, who will remain faithful at a time of unprecedented, global turmoil. Any turning back to God will have to take place on His terms, not ours as we are cautioned of in Revelation 13.

As we studied last week, any universal mandate to coerce the conscience on matters of worship would trigger a swift response from Christ, causing Him to make direct intrusions into the affairs of men so as to protect the faithful during those perilous days.

However, this will not be the first time that Michael will have to “Stand up” or intervene, in the religious affairs of men because there were instances in times past when He was moved to do so, albeit on a more miniature scale.

For instance, when the three Hebrew boys faced the mandated false worship in Babylon, The Son of God made a direct intrusion, and delivered them out of the hand of king Nebuchadnezzar.  Some preachers, in trying to describe that intrusion in language that we can understand, might say that God asked one angel and then another, how fast they could reach Babylon.

Then, finally, according to their rendition, God came to Michael and asked the same question, to which He responded: I am there already. Well, we have some news for you; the truth of the matter is that Christ was always there, they just were not seeing Him, but He had always been there. Always!

Michael has never ever left any of His people at any time or at any place, whether it be in good times or bad times; and He has very valid reasons for never leaving us. When He had pulled back His restraining orders from the devil just for a few days we observe what took place with Job and all that had pertained to him.

Thus, Christ’s presence has always been there, but persons were probably not seeing Him. At certain times He may reveal Himself through the presence of angels, or in other instances, He may take it on a personal level, as He did with the Hebrew boys, but Michael has always been there for His people.

When Jacob was fleeing from Laban, and was in dire straits because of the looming threat from Esau, the angels of God made themselves visible to him, and he was thus encouraged on his way, but Christ had always been with him. Let’s read:

Genesis 32:1 And Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God met him.

2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God's host: and he called the name of that place Mahanaim.

The same fact of Christ’s continual presence with us was again made manifest in Joseph’s experience. At that time Joseph had been sold into slavery by his brothers, false accusations were made against him by the seducer, and finally he was incarcerated for standing up for right. But in all and through it all the presence of God never left him. Let’s read:

Genesis 39:2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian.

3 And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand.

20 And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound: and he was there in the prison.

21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favor in the sight of the keeper of the prison.

23 The keeper of the prison looked not to anything that was under his hand; because the Lord was with him, and that which he did, the Lord made it to prosper.

When Elisha was surrounded by the immense Syrian army, Michael stood up again to protect him and his servant from the malice of the king. In that instance, the servant wasn’t aware that Michael’s hosts were already on the ground, and so it seemed to the poor servant that they were cornered, and were about to be consumed. But again, Michael was always there. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 6:15 And when the servant of the man of God was risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city both with horses and chariots. And his servant said unto him, Alas, my master! how shall we do?

16 And he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.

17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.

And with you and I, and with everyone who believes in Jesus, Michael has always been there, and He will always be there, even though folks may not see Him with their naked eyes, but Jesus’ presence is always with there with us. Always! Let’s read:

Psalms 139:1 O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me.

2 You know my down sitting and mine uprising, You understand my thoughts afar off.

3 You compass my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways.

7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?

8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there.

9 If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea;

10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me.

Matthew 28: 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.

As it pertains to Daniel 12:1, when Michael will be standing up for all those who remain faithful during the darkest hours of earth’s history, as they refuse to bow to the image of the beast, Jesus will again be doing some very strange things that persons haven’t catered for.

Last week the question was asked: How did the king of Babylon recognize the 4th Person in the furnace as being The Son of God? This will take us into very deep waters, as it pertains to Michael/Christ, who is never short on resources, methods, ways or means when it comes to standing up in the defense of His people.

Here are just three of the many ways that God can inject Himself into the equation as it pertains to Him standing up in defense of His people:

Direct revelation. Tailormade revelation. And the issue of facial recognition.

Direct revelation is when God makes Himself known to a person directly, via a dream or a personal, or a physical encounter. For instance, when Jacob was at the brook Jabbok, he had a direct encounter, as he wrestled with Christ. God also made himself known to him via dreams, which he had on a few occasions.

So yes, there are times when, in defense of His own, God could, and will make a direct intrusion, and the individual in question would be made to understand beyond the shadow of doubt that it is The Almighty God in the house. Let’s read:

Genesis 20: 3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she is a man's wife.

4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?

6 And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore, suffered I thee not to touch her.

7 Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.

Daniel 3: 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in haste, and spoke, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.

25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.

Tailormade revelation: Tailormade revelations occur when Jesus decides to single out one person out of a group of many people, and reveals Himself to that  individual only, while all the others who are present cannot see or hear anything. Let’s read:

Daniel 10: 4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;

5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:

6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.

7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.

Acts 9: 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:

4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.

7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.

Facial recognition: Facial recognition is where God can cause a situation of mistaken identity, where the enemies of His people are rendered confused, on account of their utter inability to correctly read, identify, or recognize another person’s face.

This He has done time and time again, but persons were none the wiser, and therefore, this last issue about facial recognition is particularly troubling for it could trigger confusion and mayhem, or in other situations it could be employed for the good of His people as God sees fit.

Let no one be deceived into thinking that Jesus is limited to finite modes of thought and action, for as we have stated before, when Michael stands up in Daniel 12:1 He would be doing some very strange things. Before we deal with the bad part, let us deal with the good part.

Pay very close attention to the following narrative, being careful to observe the nature of the intrusion, how the issue of facial recognition is employed, the conversations that ensue, and the total inability of mortal man to figure out what exactly is going on. Let’s read:

Luke 24:13 And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.

14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened.

15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.

16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.

17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?

18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?

19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people.

20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.

21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things were done.

This same capability is also employed in defense of His people, for as we have stated before, when in Daniel chapter 12 Michael the Great Prince stands up in defense of His people, He will be doing some very strange things. Now is the time to get ready for whatsoever might ensue. Let’s read:

2nd Kings 6: 13 And he said, Go and spy where he is, that I may send and fetch him. And it was told him, saying, Behold, he is in Dothan.

14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a great host: and they came by night, and  compassed the city about.

18 And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the Lord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha.

19 And Elisha said unto them, This is not the way, neither is this the city: follow me, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria.

 [They then embark on an 11-mile journey through mountainous terrain]

20 And it came to pass, when they were come into Samaria, that Elisha said, Lord, open the eyes of these men, that they may see. And the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw; and, behold, they were in the midst of Samaria.

2nd Chronicles 20:17 Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out against them: for the Lord will be with you.

20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

22 And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten.

23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another.

24 And when Judah came toward the watch tower in the wilderness, they looked unto the multitude, and, behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and none escaped.

Let us repeat again, so that you will hear correctly: When the mark of the beast would have been set up, and coerced worship would have taken center stage at home and abroad, Michael will stand up, and He will be doing some very strange things.

Our willingness and ability to trust God is directly tied to our understanding of His limitless capability, which when understood as being open-ended, will render all of man’s devices, ways, and means which are used against God’s people, as being far less than foolishness.

 Each and every device, gizmo, and tracking device is considered by God as total foolishness, when they are contrasted with what Michael will do whenever the threshold of coerced worship is crossed.

 The time spent drooling over the latest this and the latest that would be much better spent studying and communing with God for if and when this is done our comprehension of things will take one a whole new different meaning, and the clever inventions of man will pale into insignificance, before the God of Daniel 12:1. Let’s read:

[C.O.L pp 41] In turning from God's word to feed on the writings of uninspired men, the mind becomes dwarfed and cheapened. It is not brought in contact with deep, broad principles of eternal truth. The understanding adapts itself to the comprehension of the things with which it is familiar, and in this devotion to finite things it is weakened, its power is contracted, and after a time it becomes unable to expand.

Let us therefore trust in Jesus, for the beast will do what he is scheduled to do, satan will do what he is scheduled to do, but Michael will do whatsoever He wants to do, for as the scripture says: There is no searching of His understanding; and the information with the interpretation given out today is sure and certain.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which should keep us pondering upon these sacred truths throughout this coming week. Let’s read:

Psalms 91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most-High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

2 I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.

3 Surely, he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flies by day;

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wastes at noonday.

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

                                     God Bless

The Beast System Part [2] Worship And Enforcement. Sabbath afternoon 03/25/2023

Revelation 13: 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

Last week we studied, and demonstrated how some of the five tentacles of the beast system mentioned above have already been put into place and are now growing at an alarming rate. Geolocation, tracking, and surveillance, have become mainstays of society as a whole.

And folks have become so deeply immersed in such technologies that it now seems quite difficult to live without them. For instance, it is estimated that in the city of London alone, there are approximately 500,000 surveillance cameras, watching every move you make, and every claim you stake, around the clock.

Last week we also dealt with the issue of buying and selling, as is mentioned in our first passage, and we showed from the Bible how those who are found in Christ, and who refuse to bow to the image of the beast will essentially be locked out of all commercial activity, including travel, healthcare, financials, and educational pursuits.

The laws of the land will also be invoked by the then judiciary to give the system teeth, so that everyone who cannot be tracked, traced, or geolocated would have their economic privileges entirely, permanently and irreversibly revoked; that is unless such persons should buckle under the tremendous pressure that would be brought to bear against them.

The times being spoken of by the prophet John, in the book of Revelation, would be extremely severe indeed, hence the reason why we beseech you, by God’s grace, to be fully reconciled and submitted to Jesus, before there is a rush for the door, and before the systems being referred to become encoded into law. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 30: 5 For thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of  peace.

6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?

7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.

However, this week we are going to address the two remaining tentacles of the system, namely: Worship, and Enforcement. In the days of Elijah, the issue to be settled on Mt. Carmel centered around worship, for Jezebel had institutionalized the worship of Baal, and her husband as king of Israel allowed her to rule the day, with no remonstrance whatever. Let’s read:

1st Kings 21: 25 But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up.

26 And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel.

There is a phrase in the above passage that we must pay attention to: “Whom Jezebel his wife stirred up” This phrase tells us unmistakably, that Jezebel was the chief instigator of all that was taking place with the idolatrous, false worship that overspread the land.

Now, even though we are living in an age of political correctness, we’ll have to give the trumpet a certain sound, for the Word says that it was a woman who was pushing king Ahab to do what he had done.

The institution of idolatry, and the worship of Baal were emanating from her to the point where the Bible specifically says that there were 850 priests who ate from Jezebel’s table, not Ahab’s table. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18: 19 Now therefore send, and gather to me all Israel unto mount Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table.

This means that a woman, Jezebel by name, was the chief architect and the engineer of the false worship that had now spread across the land like the plague. Similarly, in our day, it is a woman that has written the script, that the Lamblike beast of Revelation 13 will follow.

 And the script is simple; try to urge a false form of worship upon the masses of people, and if they do not comply, then force, and eventually death is the last resort. Without a doubt, this is not the first time in earth’s history that we have seen this script, but it will intensify, and climax into the final conflict of the ages.

In prophecy a woman represents a church and thus, in our day, it is a woman or church, that would have written both the script and the playbook, which the lamblike beast of Revelation thirteen adopts and the unthinkable would become reality in the institution of the mark of the beast, with all of its consequent enforcement.

What is worthy of note is that throughout the entire episode from 1st Kings chapters 17>19, it is Jezebel who takes the lead, and the initiative in persecuting the true prophets of God including Elijah, therefore, beyond all doubt, she was also behind that death decree which was hanging over Elijah’s head. This is important, because history will be repeated. Let’s read:

1st Kings 18:4 For it was so, when Jezebel cut off the prophets of the Lord, that Obadiah took a hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water.)

13 Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the Lord's prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water?

1st Kings 19: 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by tomorrow about this time.

3 And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beersheba which belongs to Judah, and left his servant there.

Thus, just as it was in the days of Jezebel, so shall it be when the beast system of worship is unveiled and would have taken deep root globally. It will be a “Woman” or church, that will be working behind the scenes to install and enforce that spurious form of worship for the patent rights to the script belongs to her.

Thus it was that the Baal system of worship, culture, education and commerce had taken so deep root to the point where only 7000 faithful people remained, out of the many millions who had comprised the ten northern tribes at that time. Therefore, things were looking pretty grim as far as the worship of the true God was concerned just as it is in our day Let’s read:

1st Kings 19: 18 Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him.

The worship of Baal had infiltrated the educational systems in Elijah’s day, it had affected commerce as well as culture, and its tentacles were also invading the food systems, because meat offerings offered to Baal were considered prime bounty for persons who could afford to buy.

Similarly, in the book of Revelation John warns us of a coming total infiltration by the beast system upon the food supply, in so much, that when the mark of the beast is finally instituted it will no longer be safe for the saints to eat from the system, which is one of the reasons why God promises to feed His people during that perilous time.

Worship in its various forms has always affected the food chain. Always!

In the worship of the true God, we read of meat and drink offerings that were offered to Him under the sanctuary system. Later on, the sacrificial system was perverted by the priests, Hophni and Phineas under Eli and later on in Christ’s day where it had devolved into a booming business, prompting Jesus to chase out those vendors from the temple.

Again, in the days of Paul, the worship of idols was a dominant factor in the food that was being sold, for the items that were first offered to false gods, were eagerly and diligently sought out by the people back then, in so much that Paul had to address the issue in several passages of scripture.

Therefore, in Revelation 13, this will not be the first time in earth’s history when a false form of worship would have affected the food supply. In the days of Moses, the frog was worshiped as a god, going by the name of Heqa. Thus, when the plague of frogs came upon the land, the food supply in Egypt was then perverted.

Similarly, just about that time spoken of by John the prophet, when three unclean spirits like frogs would take control of heads of states and the multitudes of people who turn their backs on God, the food chain would be adversely affected, just as it was in ancient Egypt, for there is nothing new under the sun. Let’s read:

Exodus 8: 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs  abundantly, which shall go up and come into thine house, and into thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, and into thy kneading troughs.

Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

The difference in Revelation chapter 13 is that any access to food will be dependent on subscription to the false worship that would be set up by the lamb-like beast, thus making subscription mandatory, to the point where the refusal to comply will be visited with increasingly stiffer penalties, until all the stops will be pulled out and the death decree for violators will be issued.

 In the days of Jezebel and Ahab, the worship of the false god Baal had taken such deep root, that their systems had now become the gold standard in the minds of the folks back then, so that the few who refused to bow were looked upon as odd, renegade, and out of step with those contemporary modes of thought and action that had filtered down through Jezebel.

In our day the worship of false gods as promulgated by the woman spoken of in Revelation 18, has also infiltrated our educational systems and it is tainting culture to the point where the vile is being looked upon as right.

To be more specific, in the days of Jezebel, most of the universities, schools, and institutions of higher learning of the day, were teaching the students that it was Baal who provided sunshine and rain and that it was he who caused vegetation and fruit to grow. Let’s read:

[Prophets and Kings pp 120] Inasmuch as the worshipers of Baal claimed that the treasures of heaven, the dew and the rain, came not from Jehovah, but from the ruling forces of nature, and that it was through the creative energy of the sun that the earth was enriched and made to bring forth abundantly, the curse of God was to rest heavily upon the polluted land.

 Determined to keep the people in deception, the priests of Baal continue to offer sacrifices to their gods and to call upon them night and day to refresh the earth. With costly offerings the priests attempt to appease the anger of their gods; with a zeal and a perseverance worthy of a better cause they linger round their pagan altars and pray earnestly for rain.

 In our day, students are being taught in the public schools that evolutionary processes are responsible for our survival, and as a result, documentaries and studies about nature are done, without one single mention of nature’s God.

El Nino and El Nina are the ones credited with the ebb and flow of certain atmospheric currents, and Darwin is worshipped as a god in most of the higher and lower institutions of learning.

In fact, as we had stated in a previous study, Darwin just happened to be alive during the time of 1844, and ever since that time, the theory of evolution, as taught in public schools, has done much to destroy the worship of the true God.

That’s because the theory of evolution does not recognize a Creator, and for this reason, the Sabbath day, which commemorates God’s creative work, is rendered void in the minds of the people.

Years ago, a person was asked the question: “Which day is the seventh day of the week?” The reply was: It depends on where you start, meaning, that if you were to start on Saturday as your beginning point, Friday will become your holy day, and if you were to start on Monday then your holy day is Sunday.

In the minds of most people, Monday is the first day of the work week, but in the Bible the first work day of the week is Sunday. Thus, persons who follow the Biblical model would inevitably arrive at Saturday as the seventh day of the week, and conversely, those who understand Monday to be the first work day of the week will inevitably arrive at Sunday, as being the day to worship on.

But The God of heaven has not left the inhabitants of earth in darkness upon this all-important point, because He has made it conspicuously clear, and the cryptic utterances, written in Revelation chapter 13 would absolutely converge around this point. Let’s read:

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

3 And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.

4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.

5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.

Genesis 2:1 Thus, the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.

2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

Exodus 20: 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

9 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:

10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

It is worthy of note, that the fourth commandment pertaining to the worship of The true God, is the most detailed of all ten, comprising 94 words. The second most detailed commandment is the one that deals with false worship, containing 91 words. All of the others pale in comparison to these two, as far as the number of words goes.

Thus, in Revelation 13, we’ll have a convergence of these two commandments, where false worship is to be pitted against true worship, and the decisions of persons will come down to this basic question: “Who will be worshipped?” The God of heaven, or the beast of Revelation 13? Let’s read:

Joel 3: 14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

16 The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.

Revelation 13:4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?

8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right  hand, or in their foreheads:

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

Thus, after the issue of false worship has inundated all of earth’s systems, religious, educational and the food supply, it will come time for decision-making, where every living person will have to take a stand, either for Jesus Christ, or for the beast, for there is not going to be any middle ground where persons can sit on the fence.

This worldwide emergency brings us to the very last tentacle of the five-pronged approach we referred to in our title, namely: Enforcement.

To understand the use of force at the times spoken of in Revelation chapters 13>14, we would have to revisit the three Hebrew boys in the land of ancient Babylon, where a false form of worship was being urged upon the people.

 We will be giving commentary as we go along on the specific verses of interest which pertain to our study. Pay close attention to the highlighted words, for they tell their own story and should appeal to an intelligent mind. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.

2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.

In our day, the people mentioned in the above verse would be represented as follows: Governors: all fifty governors of the fifty states across the United States including our very own Ron DeSantis. Captains: the various captains in the U.S army and navy, led on by general Lloyd Austin.

Judges: members of the judiciary, including all nine members of the supreme court led by John Roberts. Treasurers: Jerome Powell and Janet Yellen.

Counsellors: the advisers to president Joe Biden, whose “Counsellors” would be the members of his cabinet who advise him on specific issues. Sheriffs: the leaders of the various police departments across the land, led by Sheriff Greg Champagne.

All the rulers of the provinces: the heads of various counties, mayors etc, including our very own mayor Daniella Levine Cava.

Question: Why would Nebuchadnezzar gather such an immense group of most powerful people to the dedication of his image, and then command them, not ask them, to bow down and worship? Why did Nebuchadnezzar leave the general public out of the invitation?

It has to do with that last tentacle of the beast that we spoke of earlier: Enforcement! If the leaders of these various departments of government are on board with the kings brand of false worship, then it will be that the general public, who fall under their jurisdiction will also be commanded to worship, and thus enforcement will inevitably rule the day. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:4 Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages,

5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up.

6 And whosoever refuses to fall down and worship, shall the same hour be cast into the middle of a burning fiery furnace.

8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and accused the Jews.

9 They spoke and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live forever;

12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king.

14 Nebuchadnezzar spoke and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?

16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

Here comes the death decree of Revelation chapter 13, for all who will not bow will first be deprived of all their commercial privileges, but if like the three Hebrew boys, they continue to refuse to bow, then it is one and only one option left on the table and that is to issue a death decree against them. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore, he spoke, and commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heated.

20 And he commanded the most, mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace.

23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.

24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in haste, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.

25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. {Daniel 12:1, Next week’s Bible study}

27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was a hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.

28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spoke, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.

At this juncture we’ll strongly advise you to put on your seatbelts, because the next verse could cause great turbulence. What Nebuchadnezzar did in the preceding verses is to be expected, but what he did in the next verse should be of greater concern. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.

We are not going to dwell too much on the rest of the chapter, we will focus our attention squarely on verse 29, for there is where we are brought to our day and the issue of using force for things that are good or bad.

We observe in both instances, that Nebuchadnezzar in his governance of persons under his jurisdiction, used enforcement as his tool of choice to push his agenda through, for he employed it when trying to coerce the Hebrews into false worship, and then he threatens to use it again in enforcing true worship.

At the center of both the good and the evil efforts on his part stands the use of force, and we will soon discover that in our day we too are drifting closer to the same two extremes. Currently, persons who are tasked with governing the people, will sometimes use their power to try to force us to do that which is wrong, or what may violates one’s conscience.

Currently, there are six states which require schools to teach a history and social science curriculum inclusive of LGBTQ+ people and identities. They are California, Nevada, New Jersey, Colorado, Oregon, and Illinois. The word “Require” means that it has been mandated by law. That’s force!

Conversely, there are several states including Florida that have moved to ban such teachings from their schools so as to protect the young and restless from indoctrinations on the topics in question. Thus, you have the ghost of Nebuchadnezzar floating around nowadays, where the force of law is being used to mandate both good and evil.

Therefore, America is being gradually divided into two extremes, as lawmakers on both sides of the aisle stake out their positions, and use the force of law to mandate that which they believe is right. This will then lead us to a place and time where, come election day, we might be facing a choice between two extremes.

When it comes to the issue of worship on a national level, the same tools that Nebuchadnezzar used in bygone days will again be employed, because that is what God is warning us of in the book of Revelation. The overwhelming majority will erroneously believe that the worship of the image of the beast would be something that is good for the country.

But that raises another question: Does God approve the use of force in matters of conscience, pertaining to worship, even if it is true worship that is being enforced?

As a general rule, the answer is a resounding “NO” because the genius of Christianity, is that in matters of worship, persons are granted religious liberty by God to worship in harmony with what they might be convicted of in their consciences, even if they might be dead wrong in their convictions. Such choices do carry natural consequences, but the freedom to choose is to be left untrammeled.

There are instances where God sent prophets, like Nehemiah to do a specific work of reformation in His people, but they were God’s chosen people who had once entered into a covenant relationship with Him, not a universal mandate given to every person living on the planet, as is the case in Revelation 13. Let’s read:

Joshua 24: 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

1st Kings 18: 21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.

Therefore, the worship of the beast and his image, as referenced in Revelation 13 is a travesty of the most basic rights God has given to the human family and as such, it is scheduled to bring earth’s peoples to the final conflict of the ages, in which all will have to decide either for or against Christ, just as it was in the days of Elijah.

We humbly advise and encourage everyone to take their stand for the true worship of God, even as we inch ever closer to that great day. There are persons who may not have previously known of the issues at stake, but God is now revealing to us the urgency of the moment, and therefore, we must beseech you in Christ’s stead to be reconciled to God.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that is to help us in our decision-making processes, as they pertain to worship, because after the dust has been settled, Christ and all who give their lives to Him will come forth victorious in the end. Let’s read:

Daniel 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

45 Forasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God has made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

                                    God Bless!

The Beast System. Geolocation, Tracking, Commerce, Worship, Force. 03/18/2023

Revelation 13: 16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

The above passages point unmistakably to a time in earth’s history when all the forces of darkness under  the auspices of our arch-nemesis would converge in unison, to implement a false form of worship that is to bring every person living on planet earth, to the brink of decision-making. No person who is alive at that perilous time will be exempt.

No one will be free from the tentacles of the system which is scheduled to spread across the entire globe like wildfire, and at that time, every person will have to make a decision either for, or against that system which will be put into place and which will consist of the five appendages mentioned in our topic namely: Geolocation, Tracking, Commerce, Worship, Force.

The bad news is that folks are hurtling towards that time at an alarming rate, and some persons seem to be asleep, not knowing, or oblivious to the fact that these cornerstones of the beast system are almost entirely in place, and it’s just a matter of time, more sooner than later, that it would be implemented on a largescale across the land.

With God’s law on marriage tossed out the window by the judiciary, there is only one more shoe to drop because the Sabbath and marriage are the only two institutions God gave to the human family in Eden. Therefore, with God-ordained marriage made null and void, the next big move by our adversary will be to take down the Sabbath.

Diligent efforts are now being made to accomplish this purpose and of these efforts we must be aware, not to panic anyone, but so that our faith would be fully anchored in The Rock Christ Jesus, because the rains will come, and the winds would blow, but only persons who have built upon The Rock, will survive the deluge, in the most literal sense.

Because of the constraints of time, we will have to do the study in segments, because God desires that the information given out would be clear as crystal, so that persons could make informed decisions for Christ as we get closer to earth’s final conflict.

 As we have stated before, there are certain chapters of the Bible that should be studied in earnest, so as to get a clearer understanding of the issues at stake.

Here they are: 1st Kings chapters 17>19, Joel chapters 2>3, Esther chapters 3>8, Daniel chapters 3, 6, and 12, and Revelation chapters 13>16.

 We will begin with 1st Kings Chapter 17>19, because the experiences of Elijah are a sort of template that ought to be thoroughly understood. As the devil, in hindsight observed intensely, how the episode with Elijah had unfolded, he realized that he would have to make a few adjustments to his strategies, so as to close some loopholes which surfaced back then.

The first issue had to do with geolocation, for after the prophet had delivered that startling message that roiled the nation, he virtually disappeared and was nowhere to be found, even though a diligent search was instituted to discover his whereabouts.

In today’s vernacular we would say Elijah fell off the radar, or off the grid, as some may put it. Ahab then set out to find the prophet, in every place, in every country, but try as he might, Elijah was nowhere to be found. Thus, in hindsight, satan understood that geolocation is one of the main issues that has to be addressed, in order to make the beast system as efficient as possible.

Now, it is true that some persons who are found in Christ at that time, and who refuse to bow, will be located by the beast system. Let’s repeat: It is true that some persons who are found in Christ at that time, and who refuse to bow, will be located by the beast system.

But there will be others who, at God’s discretion, would disappear without a trace, just as God had led Elijah back then. Hence the reason why satan has his sights dead set on geolocation capabilities. Let’s read:

1st Kings 17:1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel lives, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word.

2 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,

3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.

5 So he went and did according unto the word of the Lord: for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.

1st Kings 18: 7 And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him: and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah?

9 And he said, What have I sinned, that you would deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me?

10 As the Lord thy God lives, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not.

[Prophets And Kings pp 121 > 126] The king made diligent inquiry, but the prophet was not to be found. Urged on by the queen, Ahab instituted a most diligent search for the hiding place of the prophet. To the surrounding nations, far and near, he sent messengers to seek for the man whom he hated, yet feared.

 And in his anxiety to make the search as thorough as possible, he required of these kingdoms and nations an oath that they knew nothing of the whereabouts of the prophet. But the search was in vain.

When God commanded Elijah to go and hide by the brook Cherith, the prophet left right away with just the clothes on his back, for he did not return home to take any of his belongings, not even a container of Oreos.

We have no choice but to deliver the goods in our contemporary language, so that the full force, and grave implication of what is being said will resonate in our minds. The prophet left his cellphone, he left his Smart Watch, his Fit-Bit, his I-pad, his GPS, Alexa, his wallet, with all of his credit and debit cards, and since he sometimes worked from home, he also left his laptop.

In other words, he left without a trace, leaving no hint as to his whereabouts, thereby making tracking and geolocation virtually impossible especially now that he is abiding under the shadow of The Almighty in a solitary place.

 Therefore, in hindsight, the adversary of souls must now seek to address the issue of geolocation, if the beast system is to have legs. In other words, when a universal form of worship has to be enforced, there must be some mechanism in place, by which people living on the planet could be tracked and/or located, or else, enforcement becomes implausible.

 Question: Is it true that such systems are already in place to a large extent?

 Geolocation: The process or technique of identifying the geographical location of a person, or device by means of digital information processed via the internet. Technology that shows the place where you are when using the internet or a mobile phone.

Technologies involving facial recognition, biometric technologies, and all apps, products, and all devices that embrace tracking and locating capabilities are just pieces of a larger jigsaw puzzle which inevitably culminates in the implementation and enforcement of the mark of the beast.

This is not to say that we are not to use technology with these capabilities, we can use them, but we are not be tethered to them to the point we believe we can’t live without them, for at the specific time that is mentioned in Revelation chapters 13 & 14, these technologies, and gizmos would’ve become entirely redundant for those saints who will not bow.

If every person, living during the time of the beast system is to come under its jurisdiction, then it is a must that individuals would have to be tracked, and located with ease, so as to make enforcement of its dogmas possible and beyond the shadow of a doubt we are currently living under the system of constant surveillance.

Every Sabbath morning, as persons get ready to go to church Google maps can give an ETA approximate time of arrival to their destination. Now, if a person were to deliberately type in the address of a church where he/she plans to attend, then we could grasp why Google will respond with the appropriate ETA, and directions.

 But for Google maps to know where you are going, and then give directions and time of arrival, without being prompted, or asked to do so, then we know for sure that geolocation and tracking have become deeply entrenched in society, and will be one of the cornerstone pieces used in implementing the beast system.

Now, it is true that the engineers who are doing this work might not have a clue as to the implications of their work, and indeed, just like it was with the tree of knowledge, of good and evil, there is much good that results from their efforts. The question is: Could these facilities be used for enforcement as the book of Revelation declares they will be? Let’s read:

CNN by Peter Valdes: “Ford has some interesting ideas on what self-driving cars might soon be able to do. Besides freeing us from the tedium of commuting, the company envisions cars that could repossess themselves.

According to a document recently published on the United States Patent and Trademark Office website, Ford said it is considering a system that would allow a car to, on its own, leave you if you stop making your monthly auto payments.

Before getting to the point where the car would simply drive itself away, delinquent payers would be subject to a litany of annoyances. First, badgering messages on owners’ smartphones and even on the screens inside the car. These messages would demand at least an acknowledgment or, better yet, on-the-spot payment.

If the owner persists in ignoring these messages, the vehicle would, in the words of Ford’s patent application, “initiate execution of a multi-step repossession procedure.”

Step one involves making the owner pay in other ways. Features like the air conditioning, cruise control, or the radio might stop working. If that doesn’t work, the vehicle could become proactively irritating.

The stereo might be programmed to “emit an incessant and unpleasant sound every time the owner is present in the vehicle,” according to the patent. There would be just one way to turn off the noise, which would of course involve “…. making contact with the lending institution to address the payment delinquency.”

Failing that, the car would make itself unusable by, refusing to unlock its doors. This is where things get really complicated. A borrower might need to drive to work in order to earn the money to pay back the loan.

The car could be restricted to allow itself only to be taken to work and, maybe, to buy groceries or drop the kids off at school. That’s it. And all the while, the driver will be unable to listen to the stereo, might not have air conditioning and could be subjected to that irritating, unstoppable noise.

Then there is the issue of what to do if there’s a medical emergency. In a situation like this, according to Ford’s application, the car could be enabled to drive itself to the nearest emergency room or even to coordinate with emergency medical personnel to rendezvous at a location.

The car would then go back to locking out its owner. Only in the most extreme non-payment scenario would the car receive an over-the-air command to quit its owner. In that case, if the car isn’t capable of fully self-driving in traffic, it might just move itself to a place where it would be easy for a tow truck to retrieve it, like the edge of a street.”

 For those who desire to check the veracity of what is being said, here is the diagram from Ford’s patent application, as lodged with the United States patent office, with the relevant numbers pertaining to the patent in question:

               Patent Number:

U.S. 2023/0055958 A1

Thus, with the ability to track and locate persons by the use of emerging technologies, already in place, the issue of commerce looms large as far as satan is concerned, for according to Revelation Chapter 13, persons who decide not to bow, will be locked out of the banking and commerce systems, effectively bringing their ability to buy and sell to a halt. Let’s read:

Revelation 13: 16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

With the prophet Elijah, his ability to buy or sell was literally cut off for he could not be tracked nor could he be located and thus, because of the grave nature of the threat coming from both Ahab and Jezebel he could not be found at any store, flea market or even Publix, where shopping is a pleasure.

In other words, with the issue of worship front and center, Elijah will have to get his food from another source other than the conventional ways and means that regular commerce affords. Therefore, persons who at that time, by God’s direction can’t be tracked or geolocated, would be estranged from any type of commerce, just as it was with the prophet of old.

At that time, God supplied all that Elijah needed, in that various ways and means were employed, other than dependence on conventional commerce. Let’s read:

1st Kings 17: 4 And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there.

1st Kings 17:8 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,

9 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongs to  Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded  a widow woman there to sustain thee.

13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son.

14 For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sends rain upon the earth.

15 And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days.

1st Kings 19:5 And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat.

6 And he looked, and behold there was a cake baked on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid him down again.

7 And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee.

Similarly, during those perilous days when the beast system would have been put in place, The Lord has given us the assurance that He will supply our needs just as he did with the prophet Elijah, for He is the same God, yesterday, today, and forever. Let’s read:

Isaiah 33: 16 He shall dwell on high: his place of defense shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure.

But we will have to learn the all-important lesson of trusting God entirely. There are several suggestions and proposals floating around, as it pertains to our survival at such a time, none of which will work, for it is trust in God alone, and nothing else, that would enable persons to stand unmoved during that time.

Doomsday bunkers, and folks stocking up with non- perishables from My Patriot Supply would not cut it, for the great adversary will ensure that all who are not found in Christ, but who then try to resist his incursions, will be starved into bowing.

And even if nonbelievers try to defy the powers that be, remember this one thing, that you cannot stock up on healthcare, for those who refuse to bow will also be locked out from all healthcare systems, in so much that no access to any hospital, or emergency room will be granted, unless one receives the mark.

The reason why the study is being presented in such a graphic manner, is to bring to the forefront of our minds the fact that it is critically important to have, and develop a deep, abiding relationship with Christ for it will be very difficult for persons to get up one morning, and shed all their dependence on systems that they’ve become accustomed to, without their faith being rooted and grounded in Christ.

When God directed Elijah to shed his dependence on all manmade systems, he was already rooted and grounded in God so that the transition did not cause him worry or concern. Just so, those who choose to live by faith can live within manmade systems, until such time, like as it was with Elijah, God will instruct them to desist.

Every new day, with its slate of opportunities, and experiences, is to be viewed as a stepping stone in drawing closer to God, and living by faith in Him. In fact, adverse circumstances are to be understood as preparation for the big one, which will undoubtedly shake earth’s inhabitants to their core. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 622] The “time of trouble such as never was,” is soon to open upon us; and we shall need an experience which we do not now possess, and which many are too indolent to obtain.

It is often the case that trouble is greater in anticipation than in reality; but this is not true of the crisis before us. The most vivid presentation cannot reach the magnitude of the ordeal. In that time of trial, every soul must stand for himself before God.

Though Noah, Daniel, and Job were in the land, “as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness.”

Let us then seek to draw near unto God, by seeking Him diligently each day. Time spent on things which really do not matter, would be much better spent in the audience chamber of The Most-High, studying His will, and His word, with a willingness to conform to that which is written.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which Is to alert us to the urgency of the moment, and we hope and pray that no one listening today would be sucked into the beast system to a point of no return. Let’s read:

Romans 13: 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.

12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.

                                    God Bless!

How To Understand God's Providences. Sabbath afternoon 03/11/2023

Psalms 32:8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee.

God’s providences usually consist of three things: [1] The instructions which He has provided to us in His written word.

[2] His still small voice spoken to us through His Holy Spirit in our consciences.

[3] The situational evidences which are to help in guiding our decision-making processes.

All three of these providences are to be given due consideration whenever we have major decisions to make, especially those choices that can have a long- lasting impact on our lives. The Bible cautions us to acknowledge God in all our ways, and therefore, any and everything we do should be consulted first by His written word.

Not everyone has the ability, or has developed their spiritual discernment powers to the extent where they can accurately hear God’s still, small voice, and not all are able to correctly read and understand His providences. Yet, He has given us the assurance that someway, somehow, He will get through to us, if we are willing to be led by Him in all things.

When young Samuel was being called by God to the prophetic ministry he was not at that level where he could distinguish God’s voice from the other voices in the world, hence the reason why he kept going to his mentor, Eli, every time God would try to reach him.

 The reason for this is that in many instances, it takes time for the mind to learn to identify, recognize and understand the still small voice of God. Satan often tries to take advantage of our inexperience in these matters, and will try to muddy the waters as far as God’s voice is concerned.

 But none of us need to fear, because greater is He Who is in us, than he that is in the world. However, in our first passage we are instructed not to be ever so stubborn like the mule or the horse, so that God is not able to reach us through His providences.

In other words, an attitude of humility on our part, and a willingness to be led by God are indispensable factors when trying to understand God’s providence for if persons are proud and stiff-necked, they would run the risk of being misled by discordant voices in their minds, which they might erroneously conclude is the voice of God.

Samuel was willing to be led, for he manifested true humility after Eli instructed him do such and such, if and when he should hear the voice again. This is of critical importance, for if persons are not willing to listen to God’s ordained prophets, they most likely will experience great difficulty in understanding and discerning the voice of God in their minds.

The reason for this is that God speaks to us through His ordained prophets, but if we reject His voice on one level, it becomes all the more difficult for us to proceed to the next level, of hearing from God in a direct manner, for the rejection of His voice at lower levels, paves the way for the rejection of His voice at higher levels. Let’s read:

2nd Chronicles 20: 20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

[Last Day Events pp 178] It is Satan's plan to weaken the faith of God's people in the Testimonies. Next follows skepticism in regard to the vital points of our faith, the pillars of our position, then doubt as to the Holy Scriptures, and then the downward march to perdition.

When the Testimonies, which were once believed, are doubted and given up Satan knows the deceived ones will not stop at this; and he redoubles his efforts till he launches them into open rebellion, which becomes incurable and ends in destruction.

An example of stubbornness after God has given the clearest providences, is the situation which occurred with Balaam, when he supposedly asked God for His guidance on the matter of cursing God’s people. The disposition to pray and ask God for His guidance on matters that we already know what is the right thing to do, is a form of presumption.

For instance, Christians who know about tithing are not to ask God whether they should return tithes, for He has already stated so in His word. Therefore, to inquire of Him about that which He has already made plain, is to set up oneself for defeat, because God is not to be trifled with.

Believe it or not, there is something such as a stupid question, for if the enemy of God comes with such a request as to curse God’s own people in return for a lumpsum of cash, there isn’t a justifiable reason to take such a matter to God in prayer, for the answer is obvious.

Again, if a Christian who has read, and understood God’s will on marriage, were to ask God’s guidance on a matter pertaining to uniting with an unbeliever, it would set the stage for a confusion in the mind of the person who is making the request.

That’s because God has already stated clearly in His word that we should not be unequally yoked with unbelievers, and therefore, for us to ask of Him the question when we already know the answer is to ask for trouble.

In the episode between Balak and Balaam, if anyone is to be cursed it would be Balak and his messengers for they were trying to do harm to God’s people. Yet God, who is merciful and longsuffering condescends to answer Balaam directly, even though the prophet knew up-front what was the right thing to do. Let’s read:

Numbers 22: 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spoke unto him the words of Balak.

8 And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.

9 And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?

10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,

11 Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which cover the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.

12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.

That’s as plain as you can get, for here we have God speaking with His own voice directly to Balaam even though the prophet already knows what ought to be done, yet, to make His will as clear as crystal He says explicitly “Do not go”.

Such a direct and plain answer should be sufficient to preclude any more prayers on the same matter, but Balaam is one who has to be held with bit and bridle like the mule and the horse spoken of in our first passage.

In other words, he is not willing to be led by God in this matter, and for this reason, his relationship with The Most-High will turn sour if he persists. When a person complains of not being able to discern God’s voice after praying for guidance the problem is sometimes the disposition to have one’s own way regardless of any answer God might give.

If persons know in their hearts that they will force through their own agenda, regardless of what God may say, then it becomes futile to ask God to guide. God isn’t to be viewed as One who will rubberstamp every wish and fancy that we may ask of Him, for He only does what is best for His people. Let’s read:

Psalms 84:11 For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.

12 O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusts in thee.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 440] There are thousands at the present day who … would have no difficulty in understanding their duty if it were in harmony with their inclinations. It is plainly set before them in the Bible or is clearly indicated by circumstances and reason.

 But because these evidences are contrary to their desires and inclinations they frequently set them aside and presume to go to God to learn their duty. With great apparent conscientiousness they pray long and earnestly for light. But God will not be trifled with.

He often permits such persons to follow their own desires and to suffer the result. When one clearly sees a duty, let him not presume to go to God with the prayer that he may be excused from performing it. He should rather, with a humble, submissive spirit, ask for divine strength and wisdom to meet its claims.

An example of what is being referred to took place with Ahab, who had hired a posse of yes-men who were paid to tell him only what he wanted to hear. That’s why when it came time to decide whether to go to war against Syria, his 400 prophets were first informed of his desires, and then they prophesied along those lines.

If we know, and if we have previously determined in our hearts that we will only accept one answer from God, which is in harmony with what we want, then God can do very little for us, because God respects the freedom of choice He has given to all.

With king Ahab, he had already determined that he was going to war, and thus his request for guidance was just a charade of formality, and a thinly veiled attempt to ask The Lord to sign at the bottom of the page, for all of the above. Let’s read:

1st Kings 22: 4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Will you go with me to battle to Ramoth-gilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, I am as thou art, my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses.

6 Then the king of Israel gathered the prophets together, about four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king.

Thus, when the king sent for the prophet of God in response to Jehoshaphat’s request, his perfidy was exposed. In fact, Ahab could have sent for Micaiah up front, but he strategically avoided doing so, for he knew that God’s prophet would not candy coat the truth in the matter. Let’s read:

1st Kings 22:7 And Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the Lord besides, that we might enquire of him?

8 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat there is yet one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may enquire of the Lord: but I hate him; for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so.

Therefore, because Ahab has already determined to do what he wanted to do, when he asks of Micaiah the very same question the prophet responds in the positive, and tells him to go, because that’s what he wanted to hear. Let’s read:

1st Kings 22:15 So he came to the king. And the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go against Ramoth- Gilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he answered him, Go, and prosper: for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king.

Thus, there are times when God would say yes, and there are times when He will say no, and there are times when He would say wait. The person who is truly humble will understand any of these answers as being in his/her best interest, and thus would be willing to follow wherever God leads the way.

Not so much with Balaam, who was determined to go with Balak’s request. And thus, he presumes to go to God in prayer for a second time, concerning the matter that God has already made plain. Thus, because of this, the second time around God would grant him leave, for he insists on forcing through his agenda. Let’s read:

Numbers 22:16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me.

17 For I will promote thee unto very great honor, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.

18 And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God, to do less or more.

19 Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the Lord will say unto me more.

20 And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.

There are times in our experiences when we might feel very strongly about a particular course of action that we have prayed to God for. At times, God might reveal His will plainly to us, but it may be difficult to swallow, especially if it goes against our grain.

There are times in our experience when we might feel very strongly about a particular course of action that we have prayed to God for. At times, God might reveal His will plainly to us, but it may be difficult to swallow, especially if it goes against our grain.

At such times, we should humbly defer to God’s will even though it may be contrary to our own desires. To persist in banging on the gates of heaven to have our own way is neither advised nor is it encouraged anywhere in the scriptures.

When Jesus encourages us to knock, and it shall be opened, it means to continue knocking until we get the answer from God, that is according to His will. But after He has been pleased to answer, there is no need to continue knocking because God has already made His will plain. This humble attitude would set the stage in many instances for persons to correctly understand God’s providences. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 12: 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.

9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.

Again, Moses petitioned God on a particular matter on more than one occasion. On account of the fits of anger manifested when he struck the rock twice, God had told him that he would not be permitted to go over to Canaan. This request came after Moses had led the Hebrews for forty years, and therefore, in his finite mind, he thought that God should change course this once.

But in this instance, it wasn’t the will of God for him to go over into Canaan, for God was preparing one of the most devastating assaults on satan’s kingdom and Moses was to be an integral part of the plan. In His wisdom therefore, the request of Moses would not be granted, and Moses was instructed not to continue seeking his preference in the matter. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 3: 23 And I besought the Lord at that time, saying,

25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.

26 But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me: and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter.

Not so with Balaam who continued to force his way through, and therefore, his attitude of stubbornness effectively prevented him from understanding God’s providences. Understanding God’s providences has more to do with a humble attitude, than the ability to read God’s moves correctly.

Several abnormal occurrences were then sent his way but in every instance the prophet was blinded and he seemed to be bereft of reason, even as the providences of God were escalating to the level of the supernatural. Let’s read:

Numbers 22:22 And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.

23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.

24 But the angel of the Lord stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.

25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.

26 And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.

27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.

28 And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?

29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.

30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever accustomed to doing so unto thee? and he said, No.

There are times when after persons have prayed for a particular answer, that a multitude of foreboding circumstances ensue, and in such instances, we may be prone to blame the devil wrongfully, when it may actually be God, standing in the way, to prevent us from making some fatal mistake.

We have to be very, very careful of making satan the default setting for blame, when things to not go the way we expected or desired. The fact of the matter is that if God’s answer to us is a “Yes” on a particular matter, there is really very little satan could do to prevent the answer from coming true.

When David was first anointed king, and Saul got wind of it he went after David and hunted him down like a wild beast, but at every turn the efforts of Saul only deepened the confirmation of the blessing, and it reached a climax where Saul himself was moved to confess that there is nothing he could do to stop the blessing. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 26:17 And Saul knew David's voice, and said, Is this thy voice, my son David? And David said, It is my voice, my lord, O king.

21 Then said Saul, I have sinned: return, my son David: for I will no more do thee harm, because my soul was precious in thine eyes this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly.

25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son David: thou shalt both do great things, and also shalt still prevail. So, David went on his way and Saul returned to his place.

Again, when Joseph’s brothers got wind of the huge blessing God was going to bestow upon him, both men and demons tried desperately to prevent what God intended, but lo and behold all of their efforts backfired for their own good and the good of Egypt. Let’s read:

Genesis 45:3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I am Joseph; doth my father yet live? And his brethren could not answer him; for they were troubled at his presence.

5 Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you to preserve life.

7 And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance.

8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt.

The devil cannot stop a blessing coming from God to His people for in many instances the blessing comes in commandment form, meaning, that not all of the powers of earth or hell can stop it in its tracks. This is important for us to know so that we may have the confidence we need whenever we pray, and that we may better understand God’s providence. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 28:7 The Lord shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face: they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways.

8 The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all that thou settest thine hand unto; and he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

What satan often does in such situations, as a last, desperate resort, is to tempt us to walk contrary to some instruction God has given, for he knows that if he can succeed in causing us to disobey, that is the only way that the blessing of God promised could be forfeited.

Therefore, satan goes to work in a frenzy to try and take down Joseph through the sin of adultery. Poor Mrs. Potiphar probably never knew, and probably could never explain why it is she has such a crush on Joseph. All she knew is that whenever Joseph would pass by, she would start feeling the feelings, just like Shadow, the Calypsonian. Let’s read:

Genesis 39:10 And it came to pass, as she spoke to Joseph, day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her.

12 And she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me: and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out.

Thus, after staying the course with God, and being faithful to truth and duty, Joseph is being prepared to accurately read and understand God’s providence in matters big and small. Thus, it will be with all of us if we were to tow the line of faithfulness to God with a humble spirit that is willing to be led by Him.

So now, we turn to the crux of our study for today: “How To Understand God’s providences”. Our case studies will involve two providences that occurred after the day of Pentecost, when the Early Rain of The Holy Ghost was poured out upon the believers who were then entrusted with taking the gospel to the then known world.

Peter is incarcerated for preaching the gospel, and prayer is made for him by the church. That same night in answer to those prayers, an angel is sent to him in the cell where he was held, he being bound between two soldiers. The angel opens the gates, passes the guarding soldiers and delivers Peter from the shackles wherewith he was bound.

Thus, for all intents and purposes, it seems as if, in response to Peter’s arrest, God’s providence shows that when His people are incarcerated for preaching the gospel, He will respond appropriately, by freeing them from their enemies, as took place with Peter. Let’s read:

Acts 12:5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.

6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.

7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.

8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.

9 And he went out, and followed him; and knew not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.

10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.

However, in a similar scenario Paul and Silas are also jailed for preaching the gospel, and they also pray to God and sing praises. And like clockwork God shows up. The gates of the prison are flung wide open, and the shackles miraculously fall from off of the hands of every prisoner.

Thus, it seems as if God’s providence in this instance is similar to what took place with Peter, for there are similarities that can’t be ignored. In both instances, God’s people are arrested for preaching the gospel, and in both situations, prayer ascends to God, and He responds by removing their shackles and opens the doors of the prison.

Yet for some strange reason, Paul and Silas do not jump at the opportunity to escape, for they stay put with the shackles off of their hands and feet and the doors of the prison flung wide open.

It may seem, for all intents and purposes that God had made the way of escape clear for them, so the question is: Why wouldn’t Paul and Silas just grab the opportunity, and do the seemingly obvious? Let’s read:

Acts 16: 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely.

24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.

25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.

26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.

27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.

Question: If we were in their shoes, how would we have read and understood that providence coming from God? Would we have understood it to mean a way of escape? Or would we have interpreted it to mean a golden opportunity for witnessing. It all has to do with “Understanding God’s Providences”.

The providences of God are not monolithic in nature by which we mean that just because one situation is similar to another, the purpose, and outcome might not necessarily be the same. It could be on a case by case basis, and as such, we would have to rehearse, and understand the three main ways His providence usually comes down to us. Here they are again:

[1] The instructions which He has provided to us in His written word.

[2] His still small voice spoken to us through His Holy Spirit in our consciences.

[3] The situational evidences which are to help in guiding our decision-making processes.

When we read in the scripture that God did such and such for one person, with the accompanying outcome, it doesn’t necessarily mean that in every such situation, God’s will for us would be uniform, because His providences and outcomes are often different from person to person, even if there might be stark situational similarities.

In the situation with Peter, the angel gave to him a direct command to follow where he would lead the way, and so said so done. But, in the situation with Paul and Silas, no such command came from God to them, even though the instances were similar, and because of this, they were to stay put until any such order may or may not come from God.

In our own experiences, incorporating that which is written, and that which is spoken, together with the situational evidences would go a long way in helping us to correctly read or understand God’s providence in various situations.

Apart from that which is written to guide our feet in right paths, the experiences of one saint might not mean an exact duplicate for another saint, and thus, we are to wait and listen for God’s direction in every situation. This will be of critical importance for us to understand as folks move forward into unchartered territory, in the history of our world.

For instance, even though we have been instructed over and over again, to move out into the country we would still need to study God’s providences on an individual basis, lest because of some situational similarities, persons make a move that may not have been ordained by God. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 99] Again, and again the Lord has instructed that our people are to take their families away from the cities, into the country, where they can raise their own provisions; for in the future the problem of buying and selling will be a very serious one.

We should now begin to heed the instruction given us over and over again: Get out of the cities into rural districts, where the houses are not crowded closely together, and where you will be free from the interference of enemies.

Indeed, if we were to consider the matter carefully, it could not be God’s will for every saint to move out into the country at this time, because if this were to be the case all of the ongoing ministries in your local neighborhoods would collapse, and church as we’ve known it will come to a screeching halt prematurely.

As our faces differ so do our needs and in God’s own time and way, God will let us know what is the right time and place to make our move.

In order for us to understand God’s providences we will have to study His written word, we will need to observe all of the situational evidences He provides, and most of all, we would need to listen, hear, and obey when the still small voice of God speaks to us in our consciences.

Quality time will have to be spent in the audience chamber of The Most-High on a regular basis, for just as it is with human relationships, quality time spent with someone greatly increases a familiarity with that person’s voice.

 The Holy Spirit only leads persons who are willing to be led and therefore, a humble and teachable spirit, coupled together with the three ways mentioned earlier, in which God’s providences come down to us, would greatly help us in reading what God does more accurately.

And it will make our spiritual discernment so much clearer, that we would not keep on going back to Eli, when God is trying to reach us. We therefore end with a passage of scripture which promises us God’s continual guidance, when the stated prerequisites are fulfilled. Let’s read:

Proverbs 3: 4 So shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.

5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

                                  God Bless!

Absolute Truth Or Relativism. Sabbath afternoon 03/04/2023

Judges 17:6 In those days there was no king in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes.

The passage above refers to a time in the history of Israel when persons resorted to using their personal judgement to make determinations, as to what was  right or wrong, good or evil and to draw conclusions as to what was truth or error.

At that time, each person had their own set of rules and, personal preferences, and biases were used to determine what was acceptable and what was not. In the context of our first passage, we read of a man who had stolen money from his mother, and when he disclosed the evil deed to her she pronounced on him a blessing. Let’s read:

Judges 17:2 And he said unto his mother the eleven hundred shekels of silver that were taken from thee, about which you cursed, and spoke of also in mine ears, behold, the silver is with me; I took it. And his mother said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my son.

Even though parents and individuals are to show to their children mercy, sin has to be called by its right name lest persons grow up with a severely distorted moral compass that is bereft of the ability to discern between sin and righteousness. In fact, the very first step in the processes of forgiveness is an admittance that something wrong has been committed.

What the man’s mother did next, in this episode is just as appalling, for she used the returned funds to do what she thought was right in her sight, because she paid for the construction of a graven image by a smelter, who specialized in this particular trade, and then stored the graven image in the house of Micah, who was a collector or curator of such productions. Let’s read:

Judges 17:4 Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his mother took two hundred shekels of silver, and gave them to the founder, who made thereof a graven image and a molten image: and they were in the house of Micah.

This action taken by the man’s mother was in direct contravention of the law of God, for it clearly states that graven images should never be worshipped, or even made. In fact, the very first injunction given in the law is against having them in one’s possession and then against making them.

But, because the spirit of relativism had pervaded or invaded the land and because right and wrong were  in a constant state of flux, his mother did what she thought was right, even though her actions directly opposed God’s moral law. Let’s read:

Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.

Thus, when there is no absolute truth, then morality becomes relative, meaning, that the standards of right and wrong would differ from person to person, from state to state, and from nation to nation, thus setting the stage for a cataclysmic moral collapse of society as a whole.

 Hence the reason why persons can get abortions in some states while in other states one can get life in prison for doing so. That’s why there is now gender-affirming care in some states, while it is banned in others.

 That is why in some places, prostitution is permitted while it is strictly prohibited in others. That is why studies, philosophies and instructions on gender are added to the curriculum in some states, and taught to students at a very young age, even as their minds are still tender and pliable, while in other states it is strictly banned.

That's why in some states students in schools could opt to be called by pronouns such as they, them or it, while in other states, the students would have to be referred to by their original, biological gender.

What is taking place is that satan is actively tearing society apart through relativism, and fluid morality, hence the reason why his work inevitably results in extreme left or extreme right positions. These deep divides will not continue peacefully for much longer, hence the reason why talk of secession is now being floated by some in congress.   

It all has to do with, and it stems from relativism, by which God’s universal standards of right and wrong, given to us in His moral law, are abandoned in favor of a fluid form of morality, that caters to the clamors of the natural man, and thus, inevitably prefers the contemporary and the popular above the just and the right.

Even though God has granted to all the freedom of choice, we are never at liberty to set our personal parameters to determine what is good or evil, and furthermore God has issued a stern warning to us mortals, not to make the fatal mistake of tampering with His Holy Word, because this cannot be done with impunity.

The urge to tamper, interfere, modify, misinterpret, or remove any portion of scripture that might not fit our current social norms, must be resisted, on pain of the severest consequences to those who insist or persist in doing so.

The word of God is a sharp two-edged sword and at times it might come across as being defensive, or at other times offensive, because it is designed to cut both ways, to wound and to heal, to breakdown and build up, but whatsoever it does, persons must let it alone, so that it can do its intended work. Let’s read:

Hebrews 4:12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

Isaiah 55:10 For as the rain comes down, and the snow from heaven, and returns not thither, but waters the earth, and makes it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater;

11 So shall my word be which goes forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.

Revelation 22: 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.

19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Persons are left free to choose good or evil with the accompanying consequences, but to remove, or to interfere with the measuring mechanism God has set in place, is to destroy society’s moral compass, and when this is done, our keen sense of right and wrong is demolished and the inevitable result is that each person would do that which is right in his/her sight.

In today’s vernacular it is referred to as relativism by which right and wrong becomes fluid, depending on popular majority opinions, and political, ideological, and philosophical pressures, imposed or adopted to suit the preferences and fancies of all persons, from the straight to the crooked, and from the normal to the queer.

A cursory look and an analysis of the concept would make it manifest that it’s a doctrine of devils cooked up and stewed in the depths of hell, in the cauldron of erroneous modes of thought, and disseminated by minds that are averse to God and righteousness.

But God would have us understand, that whenever right and wrong becomes fluid, society as a whole will also become fluid with morality, and standards of right and wrong being constantly modified to suit personal preferences. Relativism is what is plaguing society and what we are seeing now is just the tip of the iceberg.

For instance, since the genie of gender issues was let out of the bottle the concept of letting a person’s feelings dictate what one believes he is, she is, or it is has taken on a life of its own. That’s why a certain man has recently sued to change his age since, as he believes, he “Feels” a lot younger.

His argument was that if persons can change their gender designations on a whim, because they feel to, then his feelings should be no different and must also be given the same accommodations because of how he feels. Therefore, the following definition will encapsulate what relativism is.

Relativism meaning: The doctrine that knowledge, truth, and morality exist in relation to culture, society, or historical context, and are not absolute.

Conversely, absolute morality is when universal standards of right or wrong apply to all people at all times irrespective of their culture or beliefs. Relative morality is based on the theory that truth and right are different for different people or cultures.

But God makes it clear in His word, that as far as His moral law is concerned, it is absolutely absolute. For instance, adultery is wrong across the globe, period. It is wrong in the Middle East, it is wrong in Africa, it is wrong in the United States and it is wrong in such cultures where multiple wives could legally be taken by any one man.

When Abraham succumbed to logical reasoning and cultural norms, by taking Hagar to wife, he violated the absolute moral law and he was reprimanded for his actions by The One Who is no respecter of any person, even if such persons are His own people. Let’s read:

Genesis 16:16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram.

Genesis 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.

Absolute truth transcends culture, and social norms, it stands aloof of popular majority opinions, and in certain instances it can call on supreme courts, and legislative bodies to repent. Absolute truth is never afraid of what society may think of it, and therefore it cannot, and will not be tethered to what is trendy, fashionable or contemporary.

The teaching and philosophies embraced by many in Christian circles must now be made manifest. There is a teaching which says that God’s law given on Mt. Sinai was for the Jews only, and therefore, it doesn’t apply to Christians in the modern era.

 Even though this misunderstanding is now generally accepted in Christendom and even though passages of scripture may be given in its support, it is actually relativism clothed in sacerdotal garments because it embraces the same concept of moral fluidity, where there’s one standard for some people, and different standards for others.

The Sabbath of the fourth commandment is never to be understood as something that is cultural, only pertaining to those of Abrahamic descent according to the flesh. Adam was not a Jew, neither was Abel, Methuselah or even Noah, and therefore, when God declared that Noah was righteous, He was declaring that His standard of righteousness pertains to every person regardless of creed, race or cultural heritage.

Again, God demonstrated that His sacred law is the universal standard of righteousness for all men even those who might not have previously, or consciously given themselves to God. When a certain king took Sarah ignorantly, God visited him with a disturbing warning of impending doom if he did not change his course immediately.

That’s because, according to God’s absolute moral law, adultery is a universal wrong, whether it be in Abraham, or in any other king for that matter. What is worthy of consideration in this episode is that the king in question had done this wrong ignorantly, by following the customs and culture of the day.

But contemporary culture does not make a wrong right, as the king in question was soon to discover. Let’s read:

Genesis 20:1 And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the south country, and dwelled between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar.

2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah.

3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she is a man's wife.

4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?

5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this.

6 And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore, suffered I thee not to touch her.

7 Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.

8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid.

The same concept of relativism was made to prevail in the days of Jeroboam when on account of his fear that the ten tribes would revert back to his rival, he instituted a form of worship that wasn’t ordained by God. In doing so, he led the northern kingdom into deep apostasy, because relativism always leads to idolatry. Always! Let’s read:

1st Kings 12:26 And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom return to the house of David;

27 If this people go up to do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go again to Rehoboam king of Judah.

28 Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

29 And he set the one in Bethel, and the other put he in Dan.

30 And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before the one, even unto Dan.

31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.

Three substitutions, introduced by Jeroboam should jump out at us, for the same three are replicated in our day, in support of forms of worship that are not in harmony with absolute truth.

 [1] Jeroboam introduced two substitute objects of worship, thus violating the absolute truth found in the first commandment. In other words, Jeroboam made the two golden calves to take the place of The Lord God, something that should never be done. Let’s read:

1st Kings 12:28 Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

30 And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before the one, even unto Dan.

Exodus 20: 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.

5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them.

[2] Jeroboam also introduced substitute priests to serve in place of the Levites who were ordained by God for the work of the sanctuary. Thus, relativism drove him to do what was right in his own eyes. Let’s read:

1st Kings 12: 31 And he made a house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

Numbers 1: 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.

[3] Jeroboam also introduced a substitute day of worship, to compete with the one ordained by God, which the southern kingdom embraced in harmony with God’s instructions. Let’s read:

1st Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, (The feast in Judah was held one month earlier) and he offered upon the altar.….

33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.

Believe it or not, the doctrine of relativism has now driven some to introduce replicas of what Jeroboam did, for we are now saddled with substitute objects of worship, substitute priests, and a substitute day of rest.

In order for folks to escape the snare of relativism in our day we would have to cling to the unadulterated word of God, untrammeled by the contemporary, the trendy, the philosophical, the traditional and the socially acceptable.

When searching for truth on any of the hot button issues, from genderism, relativism, popularism, and any other type or ism or schism, let the word of God do its intended work. If it has to cut, let it cut, if it has to heal let it heal, if it has to rebuke let it rebuke and if it has to exhort, let it exhort.

But never should we allow cultural norms to upend what God has given us for the stability and the well-being of society, for if we go fluid, we will get fluid. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 592] God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible, and the Bible only, as the standard of all doctrines, and the basis of all reforms.

The opinions of learned men, the deductions of science, the creeds or decisions of ecclesiastical councils, as numerous and discordant as are the churches which they represent, the voice of the majority,—not one or all of these should be regarded as evidence for or against any point of religious faith.

Before accepting any doctrine or precept, we should demand a plain “Thus saith the Lord” in its support. Satan is constantly endeavoring to attract attention to man in the place of God.

He leads the people to look to bishops, to pastors, to professors of theology, as their guides, instead of searching the Scriptures to learn their duty for themselves. Then, by controlling the minds of these leaders, he can influence the multitudes according to his will.

 Let us therefore be tethered to the absolute truths of God’s word, instead of to relativism, for building upon The Rock Christ Jesus doesn’t only involve believing in The Person of Christ, it also includes believing in every word coming from Christ.

 We therefore end with a passage of scripture that’ll help and encourage us to stay the course with God’s word, and if we do, by His grace, we will be enabled to navigate the multitude of mine fields set up by relativism and its offshoots. Let’s read:

2nd Peter 1: 19 We have also a more, sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts.

20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

                                   God Bless!

The Feud Between Fools And Wise Men. Sabbath afternoon 02/25/2023

1st Corinthians 2:14 But the natural man receives not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

Before we begin to delve into our study, let us just take a moment to read and digest the following, in the context of our topic.

 It’s referring not only to the preaching of the gospel, but also to the two systems that have been put into place by the two great invisible powers of earth that are vying for our minds, decisions, and choices, and these systems are often the triggering mechanism for a feud between fools and wise men. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 1: 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect.

18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.

21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.

22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom.

23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness.

24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:

27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty.

28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:

29 That no flesh should glory in his presence.

As the soldiers of the Cross are preparing to push into unchartered territory, there are certain things we must understand. One is that the grace of God which brings salvation has, and would appear to all men, and we are to see in every person, a potential candidate for the kingdom of heaven.

 In the dissemination of truth we are to sow beside all waters, for one sows, the other waters, but it is God who gives the increase at the end of the day. It is not our purview to predetermine who will, or will not accept Christ, for the results are in God’s hands alone.

 As the latter rain, spoken of by Joel and Zechariah begins to gather momentum, persons from all walks of life would be joining the ranks of God’s people at the eleventh hour, and thus, we are to cultivate an open mind, that is willing to be led and guided by God in all things. The servant of God in referring to that time writes the following. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 182] Standard after standard was left to trail in the dust as company after company from the Lord's army joined the foe and tribe after tribe from the ranks of the enemy united with the commandment-keeping people of God.

Yet, for all intents and purposes, we must be aware that there will be resistance to the preaching of the gospel, and this resistance would be coming for the most part from the worldly wise, or as the Bible put it in our first passage, the natural man.

The reason for this is that the two great powers in the world which are contending for the mastery of our minds, have put two distinct systems into place, and these two systems are often irreconcilably at odds with each other.

 The times spoken of in Revelation chapters 13 and 14 refer to the period in earth’s history when every person living on the planet would have to be fully subscribed to one system or the other. That is what the prophet Joel is referring to when he penned the following cryptic words. Let’s read:

Joel 3:14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

Therefore, a close examination of these two systems reveals the inevitably stark differences which would be outlined below in detail.

 [1] One system is based upon faith in God, while the other system is based upon strictly logical modes of thought.

 Logic: Reasoning conducted or assessed according to strict principles of validity.

Synonyms: Reason, Rationality, Analysis.

Antonyms: Illogical, Incoherent, Irrational, Insane, Absurd, Senseless.

 Nothing is wrong with logical reasoning, in and of itself, but whenever and wherever it collides with faith, the Christian should surrender logic in favor of the latter. With the advent of the age of reason, the French set up a goddess of reason, whereby faith in God and the Bible was surrendered in favor of logic.

What followed next was the inevitable result, for Bibles were burned in public by the thousands and very many persons were consigned to the rack and to the flames. That is because wheresoever strictly logical modes of thought are made to rule the day, the demise of the Bible follows soon thereafter.

 And it is a sad admission that we must make, in that most of the promises, and blessings God has left to us remain on the table untouched because of the use of strictly, logical modes of thought and action. In fact, history has shown that devils have devoured the lunches of many Christians through the use of logical reasoning. Very sad, but true! Let’s read:

Matthew 17:19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

John 16: 23 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father, in my name, he will give it you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

[2] One system is based upon infinite possibilities while the other system is straddled with limitations.

 As a general rule, persons would often petition God in harmony with what their perception of His ability is. If their perspective is that God could only do so much and no more, then, their prayers would be in sync with that perspective.

However, if their perspective is that God could do anything, including the seemingly impossible, then their prayers and petitions would reflect what they believe and will most likely be open-ended, with the person not considering any restrictions on the part of God. This sacred truth is reflected in the following verses. Let’s read:

Matthew 9: 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.

29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you.

[3] One system is based upon scientific discoveries, and is limited to man’s research and development, while the other system relegates finite science to a subordinate position, so that wherever there might be a feud between the two, finite science is made to defer.

 For instance, when Evolution and Creation collide in the world of science, the person who is anchored in God’s system will make man’s analysis, and theories subordinate to what God says in His word, even if a ton of evidence to the contrary is produced.

For example, if the process of carbon dating were to discover and verify that our world is billions of years old, the person who is anchored in God’s system will determine that there has to be some major flaws in the process, since the scripture does not even reach close to a million, let alone billions of years.

Just for your information: Carbon dating is a form of radiometric dating which analyzes the chemical composition of organic materials to determine their age.

Charles Darwin was an English naturalist, geologist, and biologist, widely known for his contributions to evolutionary biology.

He was Born on February 12, 1809, and died April 19, 1882, which means that for some strange reason he was alive during 1844, just when God was about to shine the spotlight on His Creatorship. Let’s read:

Revelation 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

God’s Creatorship is also found to be enshrined in the fourth commandment. Yet, for some strange reason, Darwin just happened to be on the scene in 1844!

 [4] One system is predicated on believing God at His word, while the other requires proof for everything, before one believes.

Persons who crave and demand proof for everything before they believe will most likely never believe for they are operating on the finite scientific system and man-made science does not believe, it proves. But, in the same breath, the same mindset embraces the theory of evolution, which has never been proven.

On the contrary, persons who are grounded in the Godly system, takes Jesus at His word, long before there is proof and thus, these two opposing systems often set up a feud between fools and wisemen.

In other words, with the believer the proof is in the pudding, with the pudding being God’s word, which is understood as the final authority on all matters. Let’s read:

Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.

3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.

6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.

[5] One system prepares persons to live, while the other system prepares persons to die. One system grooms people for the here and now only, while the other system grooms people for the great hereafter.

The mindset that is only consumed with retiring and goes about life fretting and worrying over whether or not one will have enough in their 401k to handle whatever the golden years may throw at them, is a mindset that is centered in the here and now, and the here and now inevitably leads to the grave.

Conversely, the mindset that is immersed in God’s system focuses more on the eternal realities of life, thus, making temporal concerns subordinate to the higher interests written in the Bible. As a result, that mindset inevitably passes through the grave, on its way to eternity.

If deacons are forced to practice stop and frisk with congregations in order to squeeze a few green backs out of unwilling pockets, then the underlying issue is one of systems being adopted by persons, which is exemplified in the following passages. Let’s read:

Luke 12: 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.

18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.

[6] When these two systems are stripped right down to bare bones in real life, one succeeds, where the other stumbles, and this is often manifested in the results which accrue when the systems are severely tested.

 For this reason the Bible states that the natural man does not generally receive the things of The Spirit of God because to him they are foolishness. In fact, the scriptures are filled with paradoxes, which are, for the most part foreign, and downright offensive to a mindset that is not disposed to believing.

 For instance, we live by dying, we receive by giving, we win by losing, we survive by surrendering, we resist by submitting, we become fools, so that we may become wise, and we become poor so that we may become rich.

These philosophies and perspectives found in God’s system do not jive with the natural man, because in contrast, the systems of the worldly wise, generally are antagonistic to Scriptural systems, and therefore the ways and means adopted by those who employ either one of the two systems would mostly be at odds.

To a mind that has been trained strictly on logical or scientific modes of thought, to pray with one’s eyes closed, to an unseen God, is pretty absurd. And for a person who subjects everything to reason, believing and hoping for things which cannot be seen, heard or proven, is like wishing upon a star.

Hence the reason why devils have honed their skills to specialize in logical modes of thought, for they’ve discovered by experience that logic appeals to the finite mind, and for that reason, many individuals inadvertently fall a prey to their devices.

 Eve was taken down using logical modes of thought, because if God said that if she were to touch or eat of the forbidden fruit she would surely die, and she did so and nothing seemed to happen, then logic is the way to go, as far as Eve was concerned. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 55] The serpent plucked the fruit of the forbidden tree and placed it in the hands of the half-reluctant Eve. Then he reminded her of her own words, that God had forbidden them to touch it, lest they die. She would receive no more harm from eating the fruit, he declared, than from touching it.

From that eventful day up until now, logic has often been proven to be the diabolical enemy of faith in God, and as folks approach the final conflict of the ages, they would be hard-pressed to adopt strictly logical lines of thought and action, in contravention of the system of faith.

Again, the rich young ruler in Christ’s day was taken down by logical modes of thought, because when he was instructed by Jesus to go sell all that he had and give to the poor, so that he could have treasure in heaven, he became deeply offended. It was that same paradox we referred to earlier, of becoming poor to become rich, that the young man just could not swallow.

To exchange his hard-earned cash, to hand over his Bitcoin holdings for some pie in the sky by and by, which has never been proven scientifically, was too much of a stretch for him, and because of this, his decision came down on the side of logic, as is too often the case.

The reason for this is that the strategies for getting more riches to the logical thinking mind, is to invest, work, trade, and play the Lotto; not to give away everything you have to some poor folk. Thus, the two systems set up by the two great powers in the world, often trigger a feud between fools and wise men. Let’s read:

Matthew 19: 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and  come and follow me.

22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.

[The Desire of Ages pp 520] To give up his earthly treasure, that was seen, for the heavenly treasure, that was unseen, was too great a risk. He refused the offer of eternal life, and went away, and ever after the world was to receive his worship.

Again, satan succeeded in breaking down Abraham and Sarah with logic, because as they rolled over in their minds God’s promise of a child to them in their old age, they realized that their biological clock was ticking.

In addition, every Women’s Health Clinic Sarah had gone to, the experts there invariably told her that her expectations were unreasonable, unrealistic and absurd, because such an expectation had never ever been documented by science.

Thus, as time went by, and as Sarah had long passed the time of child-bearing, the reasoning of the many experts took on a life of its own, for it seemed that according to current science, and just the raw facts on the ground, that the logical experts in that field were correct.

All the while satan was pushing that logical mode of thought upon Sarah until finally it wore her down to the point where she suggested the unthinkable to Abraham, and he himself also buckled under the tremendous weight of logical reasoning.

The devil also sought to give them legal cover so as to quiet their consciences, because at that time it was the law of the land, that if a wife could not bear children, she could give her maidens to her husband and the children would legally be hers. Sounds good right!

Hear the word of The Lord, in God’s system, it’s not everything that is legal is right, and the Christian in our day would be pressed upon legal predications to do that which is strictly forbidden in God’s word.

Then it will be that logic, science, and legal premise will converge in the valley of decision, to take down as many persons as possible, and yes, everything that can be shaken will be severely shaken.

It will be discovered sooner or later, that all of the heroes of faith, mentioned in the Bible, without any exception had one thing in common throughout the highlights of their experiences, which is, they defied logic.

To pass through the time of trouble unscathed will require faith in God alone without any logic. Every and anything God would be doing for His people at that time will be coming in a faith package, and thus the time of preparation is granted to all, to switch systems, from a strictly logical mode of thought and action, to the system of faith, if in certain instances the two may conflict. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 621] The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay, and hunger, a faith that will not faint, though severely tried. The period of probation is granted to all to prepare for that time.

Therefore, having laid the foundation by explaining how the two systems work, let us now turn to the Bible study The Feud Between Fools And Wise Men.

The Hebrews are just on the cusp of a major victory in their conquest of Canaan, but before they do so a group of spies is sent out, to assess the land, to see what are its natural advantages; who are its peoples and they are instructed to bring back samples of the products of the land.

As they go, it will be discovered that ten of them are using the system most often adopted by wise men, to make their assessments and to draw conclusions, while two of them are using the other system often used by fools in making evaluations and decisions.

Thus, since the two systems are often irreconcilable, a feud erupts between the fools and wise men, and the spies now find themselves in a bitter and heated disagreement as to how they are to move forward. The problem is not one of dispositions, nor is it one of bad feelings because they had no argument when they were first going on their way.

The problem is to be found in the difference of the systems used because one system employs a strictly logical mode of thought, while the other embraces the system that is based upon believing God and for this reason try as they might to arrive at consensus, they fail miserably in their efforts to do so.

Most of the arguments to be found between the members of the Christian church, and most of the differences of opinion to be found amongst wives and husbands, between in-laws and outlaws who might be affiliated with Jesus, could be traced right back to the use of one, or the other of those two systems set up by the invisible powers of earth that are striving for the mastery of our minds.

What is pretty disturbing in this episode is that most of the Hebrew congregation actually sided with the wise men, for the two fools became isolated in their evaluations and conclusions, while the assessments and advice of the ten wise men were embraced on strictly logical grounds.

The same situation obtained when Goliath stared down the Israelites in disdain, because Saul and the entire army reasoned along logical lines of thought, while David embraced the system of faith, and the rest is history.

In fact, when we consider the narrative between the giant and David, we’ll discover that there must have been be something that that David did which really ticked off Goliath, for him have to cursed out David the way he did.

What David did was to show up with a slingshot in his hand, and this deeply offended the giant, for in a strictly logical mode of thought, David coming up to battle in this overly simplistic manner was a grave insult to Goliath’s intelligence, and consequently, his feelings were hurt.

When the giant had first railed on the Hebrews, he had asked for them to give him a real man to fight against or in today’s vernacular, to man-up. So when David showed up with a slingshot Goliath was saying to David: if we have to fight, let us duke it out like real men, but please don’t insult my intelligence by coming with a slingshot, like if I am a fool.

What is amazing is that Saul, as the head of God’s people was thinking exactly like Goliath, because his modes of thought were along strictly logical lines. That is why when David made the offer to go fight the giant, Saul stated emphatically that David is not able to do so. Let’s follow his line of reasoning. Let’s read:

 1st Samuel 17: 32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.

33 And Saul said to David, you art not able to go up against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.

Thus, when Saul finally agrees to let David go fight Goliath, Saul does the best that a logical mind will do, for he loaded David up with his own armor, and spear, and shield.

 The very same scenario is sometimes true of board meetings, where for some unknown reason, there might be very stark differences of opinion, with no resolution in sight. It almost always is the result of using the two different systems, and in many cases, it boils down to, or it can result in a feud between fools and wise men. Let’s read:

Numbers 13: 17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:

18 And see the land, what it is, and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;

19 And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strongholds.

20 And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be you of good courage and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes.

21 So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.

25 And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.

27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither you sent us, and surely it flows with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.

28 Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and more over we saw the children of Anak there.

30 And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.

31 But the men that went up with him said, We are not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.

32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eats up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.

33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

[Patriarchs & Prophets] Revolt and open mutiny quickly followed; for Satan had full sway, and the people seemed bereft of reason. They cursed Moses and Aaron, forgetting that God hearkened to their wicked speeches, and that, enshrouded in the cloudy pillar, the Angel of His presence was witnessing their terrible outburst of wrath.

 Then their feelings rose against God: “Wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? The unfaithful spies were loud in denunciation of Caleb and Joshua, and the cry was raised to stone them.

 The insane mob seized missiles with which to slay those faithful men. They rushed forward with yells of madness, when suddenly the stones dropped from their hands, a hush fell upon them, and they shook with fear. God had interposed to check their murderous design.

When the times of great disturbance shall arrive at our front door and when the prophecies pointing to the great tribulation would have materialized, there will be two, and only two systems that will come to the surface, as family and friends, church members, and the multitude of earth’s inhabitants will now be brought up to the valley of decision.

Then it will be made manifest which system was the one embraced by persons, the one of logic, or the other of faith. Probationary time is given us if haply we might need to switch over to the Godly system, the one, and the only one that will see us through earth’s final conflict.

Day by day, as opportunity affords, let us now learn the all-important lesson of trusting in God, in good times and bad, for our faith must be built as solid as The Rock, upon whom we are to build.

Adverse circumstances which come our way are to be used as stepping-stones to climb Jacob’s ladder, one rung at a time, because every rung would bring us higher, until we ascend the full length of it, for it reaches into heaven itself.

We will have to learn to cling to the hand of Christ in each and every situation and wheresoever logic and faith may collide, we would need to ask God for His strength to assess and decide along the lines of faith for this is how the Christian is to live victoriously in our day.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that will help us to switch systems where warranted, and may God strengthen our faith in Him, so that none may be moved when earth’s final conflict ensues. Let’s read:

1st John 5:4 For whatsoever is born of God overcomes the world: and this is the victory that overcomes the world, even our faith.

God Bless!

The Bible, In An Age Of Artificial Intelligence. Sabbath afternoon 02/18/2023

2nd Peter 1: 19 We have also a more, sure word of prophecy whereunto you do well that you take heed as unto a light that shines in a dark place, until the day dawns, and the day star arises in your hearts.

20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

Great changes are coming our way, and they will be coming so fast, and so furiously, that if persons are not grounded in the truths of God’s word, there will be a great risk of being swept off of one’s feet. The principle of gradualism is employed by the kingdom of darkness, to bring the proverbial frog through a slow boil process, and thus cook him to death in his comfort zone.

 For every good thing God has given to us devils have come up with a substitute, and one of the strategies employed with marvelous success is to overload the information highway by flooding the earth with too many variations of anything and everything, so that the honest seeker for truth could become confused, frustrated or bewildered in doing so.

 In the 1990’s supermarkets carried an average of 7000 items that persons could choose from. But as if that isn’t daunting enough that number has grown to between 40,000 and 50,000 items for the regular supermarkets, with Walmart and Costco carrying up to 142,000 articles for sale.

  And so, if you’re not really focused you can become confused and bewildered, and often in that state of mind, persons can make purchases they never ever intended, especially if certain items were on sale. It has to do with the strategy of flooding such stores with an overload of products, so that persons could become dizzy in the buying experience.

 Back in the day when Henry Ford was coming on the scene, there were very few options for customers to purchase. But since that time, over 6300 different models have been made and with the advent of Evs, the stunning array of models available is scheduled to explode even further. And thus, overloading your options can get persons confused.

 The same is true of Bible versions, denominations, and various ministries. Currently there are over 100 versions of the Bible, including the Queen James version.

There are over 45,000 denominations globally and on any given day you can browse through hundreds of thousands of different ministries, and sermons to suit every fancy and yes, one can become confused because of the sheer multitude of interpretations, options and variations found on the information highway.

 The prophets of old therefore pointed forward to a time when the unadulterated word of God would be an increasingly scarce asset, to the point where folks would be running to and fro in search of the word, and would often come up emptyhanded. Let’s read:

Amos 8: 11 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord:

12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.

This is not to say that there will not be any Biblical information to be found; the problem is that there would be too much Biblical information to be found, so that it could become very difficult to know if, and when you have come across the truth.

 It is an indisputable fact, that with the proliferation of interpretations you’ll also have a proliferation of confusion. In our day, the phenomenon of artificial intelligence is being added to the fray, and if you’re not very careful, a person can miss the mark, as far as finding the truth is concerned.

 With the advent of various chat bots, and with our near total dependence on Google and other search engines, it cannot be ascertained to what extent the truth of God’s word is being modified, and by whom it is being tampered or tinkered with. All we know is that it is gradually being tilted in favor of error, for the most part.

 When in need of information persons now turn to Alexa, Google, Bing, Firefox, and Chatgpt, just to name a few, but the question is: who is supplying the information to these various search engines?

 And could those sources be trusted to deliver truth when asked, or will the information given be tainted with current cultural biases, and preferences which have become all too common in our day?

 As was stated before, these entities are never to be condemned, for they make available both good and evil, and thus, those of us who are on the receiving end will have to sift through the maze of info, so as to decipher truth from error.

 Intelligence is defined as the ability to acquire and apply knowledge and skills. Artificial intelligence on the other hand is defined as a branch of computer science, dealing with the simulation of intelligent behavior in computers.

 However, God will have us understand that behind every artificial intelligence there is real intelligence, and therefore, in the pursuit of truth, one must be mindful of the fact that we are engaged in a battle for our souls and great care must be exercised when seeking for truth.

 This caution will become even more pertinent with the heavy reliance on artificial intelligence to do the research, and draw conclusions, and therefore, the trumpet must be given a certain sound in our day to alert us to present and future dangers, as is clearly referenced in the following passage. Let’s read:

1st Peter 5: 8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.

9 Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.

As a general rule devils do not care how, and when individuals are devoured, once they are devoured. If they can devour some on the internet they will, and if a more direct approach that appeals to a person’s intelligence will do the trick, then they will go that route, for the end game is to devour, and that at all costs. Let’s read:

[The Great Controversy pp 583] With many, a philosophical idol is enthroned in the place of Jehovah…. Though in a different form, idolatry exists in the Christian world today as verily as it existed among ancient Israel in the days of Elijah.

 The god of many professedly wise men, of philosophers, poets, politicians, journalists, the god of polished fashionable circles, of many colleges and universities, even of some theological institutions, is little better than Baal, the sun-god of Phoenicia.

However, there are certain things we would need to understand about the Bible in the context of current artificial intelligence. The study of the word of God cannot be approached using the same methods and strategies as persons would employ in the study and investigation of secular material.

 With the study of the Bible persons would need real intelligence, coming from a real person, in the form of The Holy Ghost.

 In the secular realm, persons studying physics can seek out a university or school; they could do their research; they can study authors, and philosophers such as Albert Einstein, Isaac Newton, and Stephen Hawking who specialize in that area of learning, and if such a person is diligent, he/she could graduate as a physicist.

 But when it comes to the study of the Bible, entirely different approaches have to be employed, or else, persons would be studying, and studying and never able to come to a knowledge of the truth.

 To study, and understand truth, persons will have to pray, and ask God to guide them with His Holy Spirit, so as to arrive at correct conclusions, and persons will have to be willing to obey whatever was studied in the Bible, and understood.

 The Ethiopian eunuch under Candace, was reading his Bible, but he was having difficulty understanding what he was reading. So, The Holy Ghost came upon the scene through the agency of Phillip, to grant the sincere seeker for truth the correct interpretation.

 The rest is history, because after his understanding was opened through study, he immediately sought to obey that which he was studying. That attitude is a key component of the prerequisites needed when approaching a study of the Bible. Let’s read:

Acts 8: 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias and said understandest thou what you are reading?

31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?

38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

In addition, the student of the scripture would have to be willing to surrender any preconceived ideas to the contrary, because the word of God should never be tailormade to suit one’s fancy, even if the truth may rub a person the wrong way.

 This will call for humility, with the seeker for truth being willing to be led by God in his or her research. God is a Spirit, and thus, the ways and means which are employed in secular study will never work when it comes to the study of the Bible.

 There were experts of the scriptures in Christ’s day, who would ask of Him questions, and Jesus would be amazed at their ignorance and their utter lack of understanding, even though several certificates and doctoral achievements could be found, hanging in their offices.

 That is because, in many instances they only sought for a theoretical knowledge of the truth, without an intention to obey, and thus, they became pregnant with information but barren with interpretation and that is why Jesus was moved on one such occasion, to answer them, the way that He did. Let’s read:

Matthew 22: 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.

 41 While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,

42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David.

43 He saith unto them Why then does David in spirit call him Lord, saying,

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?

45 If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son?

46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither did any man from that day forth ask him any  more questions.

The following are important excerpts, and pointers coming from the servant of The Lord, as we prepare to delve into our topic today. Persons would need to exercise great caution with artificial intelligence and various chatbots in their search and investigation of the truth. Let’s read:

[Testimonies Vol.3 pp 703>704] When we come to the Bible, reason must acknowledge an authority superior to itself, and heart and intellect must bow to the great I AM. We shall advance in true spiritual knowledge only as we realize our own littleness and our entire dependence upon God.

 There are many things apparently difficult or obscure which God will make plain and simple to those who thus seek an understanding of them. It is sometimes the case that men of intellectual ability, improved by education and culture, fail to comprehend certain passages of Scripture;

 While others who are uneducated, whose understanding seems weak and whose minds are undisciplined, will grasp the meaning, finding strength and comfort in that which the former declare to be mysterious or pass by as unimportant. Why is this?

 There are mines of truth yet to be discovered by the earnest seeker. But our success in finding it does not depend so much on our intellectual ability as on our humility of heart and the faith which will lay hold upon divine aid.

 Without the guidance of the Holy Spirit, we shall be continually liable to wrest the Scriptures or to misinterpret them. There is much reading of the Bible that is without profit and in many cases is a positive injury.

 When the word of God is opened without reverence and without prayer; when thoughts and affections are not fixed upon God or in harmony with His will, the mind is clouded with doubt; and in the very study of the Bible, skepticism strengthens.

 The enemy takes control of the thoughts, and he suggests interpretations that are not correct.  Whenever men are not seeking, in word and deed, to be in harmony with God, then, however learned they may be, they are liable to err in their understanding of Scripture, and it is not safe to trust to their explanations.

 Therefore, there are some questions we must ask as it pertains to Artificial intelligence and the multitude of search engines, to demonstrate just a few of the grave concerns and risks to truth that are posed by their use.

 The answers to the questions will be given without bias, so as to ascertain what risks there might be to persons trusting these sources in the verification or pursuit of truth.

Question [1] Is it true that behind all artificial intelligence there is real intelligence?

 Answer: Yes! Artificial intelligence did not come about on its own, it is the product of intelligent minds.

 Question [2] When information, data, algorithms, history, and scriptural information are gathered, and input, who is vetting the sources for correctness and accuracy, or are we leaving the proverbial “fox” to guard the chicken coop?

For instance, when a very straightforward Biblical question is asked of your search engine, could it be trusted to deliver the unadulterated truth on the matter in question, or will it randomly pull all kinds of information treating on the subject?

 Furthermore, will the search results be without bias, unaffected by popular majority opinions? And will priority be given to scriptural truth at the top of the search results, or would the search engine naturally defer to error? To find out, Let’s ask Yahoo:

Question [1] Which day is the Sabbath Day? (Yahoo)

At the top of the search you would find references to Sunday as being the day that Christians worship on as the Sabbath. Then, as you scroll down, you’ll find references to the seventh day of the week as being the Biblical or Jewish Sabbath, but go down further, and you will find this: Got Questions “Your  Questions, Biblical Answers”  

This search result is quite interesting, for it purports to give persons only true, scriptural answers to their questions. So, let’s see what they have to say on our first question: Which day is the Sabbath?

 “It is often claimed that “God instituted the Sabbath in Eden” because of the connection between the Sabbath and creation in Exodus 20:11”

 “Although God’s rest on the seventh day (Genesis 2:3) did foreshadow a future Sabbath law, there is no biblical record of the Sabbath before the children of Israel left the land of Egypt”

 “Nowhere in Scripture is there any hint that Sabbath keeping was practiced from Adam to Moses. God’s intent for giving the Sabbath to Israel was not that they would remember creation but that they would remember their Egyptian slavery and the Lord’s deliverance”

 Now let’s go to the scriptures to verify whether the above statements are true:

“There is no biblical record of the Sabbath before the children of Israel left the land of Egypt”

Genesis 26:4 And I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;

5 Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.

Question: Which commandments and laws could The Lord be referring to?

Genesis 39:7 And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph; and she said, Lie with me.

8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master knows not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand;

9 There is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back anything from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?

Exodus 5:5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are many, and ye make them rest from their burdens.

Question: What is this “Rest” pharaoh is referring to? If it is, rest as in sleeping, then pharaoh will have to be an absolute lunatic to expect the workers to work non-stop. Therefore, he must be referring to the Sabbath rest, in his protest to Moses. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 258] In their bondage the Israelites had to some extent lost the knowledge of God's law, and they had departed from its precepts. The Sabbath had been generally disregarded, and the exactions of their taskmasters made its observance apparently impossible.

 But Moses had shown his people that obedience to God was the first condition of deliverance; and the efforts made to restore the observance of the Sabbath had come to the notice of their oppressors.

 Question: What happens when we die?

There we go again with the search engines, for the information coming from the search results would be found to be heavily tilted in favor of error.  You would have to go digging for real, in order to come up with the truth that is written in the Bible on this topic.

 The same is found to be true concerning topics such as Creation and Evolution. Even though a vast array of information is gathered, and dispensed by Chat- Gpt and others, it would be discovered that in the majority of cases those conclusions that are drawn, and the information dispensed on sacred topics are tainted with error, or otherwise favor deductions that are unscriptural.

 Great care has to be taken if persons use the search engines, and artificial intelligence in the preparation of God’s word, especially if it has to be delivered to His people. The preparer must be intimately familiar with the scriptures, so as to detect any diversions to  the contrary.

 Ultimately, real intelligence, coming from the Holy Ghost is a must, because He will never be fettered, or defined by artificial intelligence, or any search engine, for His work in the salvation of souls is a personal intelligent work, never to be defined by apps.

 These resources may be used prudently to let folks know of The Savior, but in doing so, the soldiers of the cross must be careful not to digitize The Spirit of God, especially by allowing the search engines, and artificial intelligence to do the thinking for them. Be very, very careful not to surrender your personal intelligence in favor of some app or Ai.

 If such resources are used, the conclusions drawn and the information dispensed has to be carefully vetted for errors and sentiments that may not be in line with the scriptures, for if this is not done, one would be putting their trust in man, against which the Bible warns us in several passages.

 We are living in momentous and tumultuous times, and final movements will be rapid ones. The things which are happening upon earth, and developments that are taking place would make the Bible prophets turn in their graves, yet the Christian is to be always vigilant, keeping Christ ever before our faces.

 Let us be wary of surrendering the use of our own minds to artificial intelligence, for the kingdom of darkness would love nothing better than to have others, think, conclude, and decide for ourselves. We therefore end with a passage of scripture that will enable us to live victoriously in an age of many browsers, search engines and Ai. Let’s read:

2nd Timothy 2: 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

                                 God Bless

The Battle For Our Minds. Part [2] Sabbath afternoon 02/11/2023

Isaiah 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusts in thee.

4 Trust in the Lord forever: for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.

In order for the Christian in our day to stave off the multiple and sustained assaults of both internal and external foes, we will have to keep Jesus ever before our faces.

 The battle for our minds as pertains to the invisible forces of good and evil, could be summed up in one short sentence: Get persons to choose the good or the evil. It always comes down to choice so we must be aware of the various agencies that are involved in altering or swaying our decision making, and the ways and means that are employed in doing so.

On the good side of the fence, methods such as the presentation of truth, God’s love for us, persuasions, and promises are used to encourage us to choose to do right.

 God is a God of truth, and therefore He will use only those ways and means that are in harmony with His perfection. Thus, God tries to persuade persons to choose the right through the presentation of the Gospel. Let’s read:

Acts 26:28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, you almost persuade me to be a Christian.

2nd Corinthians 5: 20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we  pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.

John 3: 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God did not send his Son into the world, to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

However, on the dark side of the fence the following techniques, ways and means are employed to get us to choose evil. Deception, disguise, applause, force, censure, intimidation, heckling, persuasion, certain drugs, fear, enticement, certain movies, popularity, and indoctrination through philosophical idols that speak things contrary to the word of God.

 After persuasion did not work with Joseph, our arch nemesis resorted to the use of force to try and get the young man to buckle. Day by day, as Joseph went to work, he had to endure sustained assaults, until in sheer desperation, devils moved upon Mrs. Potiphar to pull out all the stops, and try to force young Joseph into submission.

 Revelation chapter 13, refers to efforts that will be made to try and starve persons into submission, if they, like Joseph, and the three Hebrew boys, refuse to buckle under pressure. But Jesus Christ who has trod this way before us, has already proven that the severe pangs of hunger will not force one saint into doing the unthinkable.

However, for the time being there are several other ways and means that are employed to sway choices, and all these must now be fully unmasked for what they really are. Since the day our first parents ate of the forbidden tree, everything that pertains to the human experience has been tainted with good and evil. That’s an undeniable fact.

 We should understand, that in the overwhelming majority of instances, evil is advertised as having some type of benefit. When in the garden of Eden, the cunning serpent sought to enlist Eve in his ranks, he touted those supposed benefits that will accrue to her and Adam if they would turn aside from the instructions given them by God.

 And thus, it has ever been throughout the history of mankind. A lot of new illnesses have been plaguing humanity of late, and science seems to be at a loss for the ways and means to effectively keep up with the emerging crisis.

 Those mitigation efforts put in place to stave off the use of dangerous drugs in our day, have been met with stiff resistance from our invisible foes. And very often, such efforts deal with the symptoms, and not the main underlying cause of the problems.

Persons get depressed for various reasons, including bereavement, divorce, financial loss, guilt, the loss of one’s job, and inflationary pressures. But in too many instances, the mitigation efforts are made to address symptoms, and not the real cause.

 Issues pertaining to one’s weight could cause some persons to become depressed, but in some cases, a quick fad diet, or temporary fix is sought after while the lifestyle change, with the formation of healthy habits is left off the table.

 Persistent loneliness can also trigger depression, yet in many instances, drugs are employed, to address the depressed state of mind, and not the underlying issue. If one is lonely what they may need is a friend or a spouse, not necessarily a drug to improve the mood.

 There are times, when for some unknown reason a person might suffer from low self-esteem, or mood, and in other cases, some persons may not be able to find joy or pleasure in activities that once perked their interest.

 Now, it is to be understood that science as we know it might do its best to mitigate adverse conditions of the mind, such as depression, but we must also bear in mind that such efforts, through the use of certain drugs, may have adverse, and long-lasting effects on the choices persons may make.

 This is especially true of mind-altering drugs which have the ability to produce suicidal thoughts. As it is with the knowledge of good and evil, some benefits may be realized, but the harmful side effects could steer a person to do things that they otherwise may never choose to do.

 We are not going to recommend this or that for this is not our area of expertise; we’re just going to deal with the ways and means employed that can affect decision making, because that’s where the battle for the mind comes into play.

 Because of the constraints of time, we are going to address two main areas that can directly affect our decision making, as it pertains to the battle for our minds: [1] The use of harmful drugs. [2] What we see.

Let’s begin with [1] The use of harmful drugs.

The opioid epidemic is far from over, because thus far it has taken the lives of about 932,000 people in America, with one death being recorded every five minutes across the land. Many persons do struggle with chronic pain, and to get relief, some turn to the use of opioids in different forms.

It is indeed difficult to live with chronic pain, and by all means the cause of such adverse conditions must be ascertained by professionals in the field. But we should know that certain drugs which are dispensed can play an adverse role in the battle for our minds, especially those drugs which are able to modify and interfere with mood, thoughts, and desires.

These agents often open the floodgates of addiction which can become increasingly difficult to close with each and every additional use. Whatever might be a person’s one’s situation, drugs which trigger suicidal thoughts and those which tend to influence persons to erratic or violent behaviors must be handled with great care.

 We must remember that in the battle for our minds, the goal of evil agencies is to procure the adverse outcome through the choices folks make, and thus, any drug that will compromise the rational thinking processes of a person, must be handled prudently.

One of the problems with drug abuse, as it pertains to the battle for our minds, is that something that might actually produce some level of benefit where warranted is used for recreational purposes in some instances, and once the problem of addiction kicks in, you would have a sort of self-fulfilling prophecy on your hands.

 Persons never plan to get addicted to drugs; they do in many instances, become overly dependent on the use thereof, and with each additional use, it can be very hard to break the cycle. Thus, because chronic pain is one of the main drivers of opioid and weed abuse, we would address this issue squarely.

 Question: Should persons seek for relief from pain at all costs, even if doing so would compromise the decision-making processes of the mind? Or, should there be a threshold point beyond which it is not safe to go?

 When Marijuana was being introduced to the nation it was touted as a blessing for persons suffering with long term pain and certain mental illnesses, and yes, just like in the garden of Eden its benefits were then advertised as valid reasons for the use thereof.

But God would have us understand that satan is not a fool for he has been in business much longer than we have been alive, and he’s learned by experience that, in order to have evil entrenched, it will have to first be introduced with some good benefits.

 And thus, armed with stratagem and many years of experience, he succeeded in getting Ganja to move from an illegal substance, to being medicinal and on to being recreational, and from there, it can now be found in candies, ice creams, drinks, chewables, and basically in any form one can dream or think of.

 How did it make such a quick transition from having medicinal benefit, to being distributed in candies or milk shakes? The answer is to be found in strategies employed by the forces of darkness in the battle for our minds.

 Amongst devils, it is a well-documented and proven fact, that if something has good and evil intertwined in it, the human agent will inevitably, and eventually gravitate more toward the evil, rather than the good and hence the reason why, in order to get his foot in the door the good is most often trumpeted up front.

 This particular strategy is clearly outlined in the holy scriptures, so that none be deceived concerning the multitude of benefits that are advertised in the use of harmful drugs, especially those that produce the adverse effects on the mind, we referred to earlier.

 And persons who become hooked on harmful mind- altering drugs, in different forms will suffer adverse effects sooner or later, because in many instances, the bad effects are not realized immediately. In fact, one of the main problems associated with addiction is that human minds become trained to recognize certain drugs as bringing relief or pleasure.

Thus, the body and mind are trained to recognize or interpret such substances as being something good, not bad, and after a while, the cravings can become so strong that it reaches a tipping point, where it is  extremely difficult to live without them.

And in some unfortunate cases, by the time correct intervention is sought, it is already too late. So, let’s now address squarely, the pros and cons of using marijuana and harmful opioids as pain killers.

As was with the tree of knowledge of good and evil, ganga may have some level of tangible benefit, but it also produces some harmful side effects that can play a definitive role in the battle for our minds, as far as decision-making goes.

One of the adverse side effects of weed is psychosis, which is a severe mental disorder in which persons’ thoughts and emotions could become so impaired, that they can lose touch with reality. So, we ask the question again:

 Should persons seek for relief from pain at all costs, even if it might compromise one’s decision-making process? Or is there a threshold point beyond which it is not safe to go?

 When Jesus was hung upon the cross, He was given a pain-killer, a concentrated mixture of vinegar and gall to deaden the severe pain He was experiencing. He tasted it, but soon recognized that it potentially could compromise clear His thought, and decision- making processes, and thus, to protect His mind, He determined that He would bear the pain instead. Let’s read:

Matthew 27: 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.

[The Desire of Ages pp 746] To those who suffered death by the cross, it was permitted to give a stupefying potion, to deaden the sense of pain. This was offered to Jesus; but when He had tasted it, He refused it. He would receive nothing that could becloud His mind. His faith must keep fast hold upon God. This was His only strength. To becloud His senses would  give Satan an advantage.

The belief that there are certain problems that only mortals can handle is not grounded in the scriptures for God can handle every problem that plagues the human family. It is true that God often uses human agencies in doing so, but God can handle every, and any problem, all by Himself.

In the scripture we find His proven track record, and even though great advances have been made in the use of various medicines, we must declare the truth that God is able to fix whatsoever goes wrong with the human family. Would He? is another question, but He absolutely can.

 There were persons who dealt with chronic pain for many years, who came to Jesus and found healing through faith in Him. There were others who had a mental disorder, who were healed.

And there were others, who on account of a wrong course of action had brought adverse consequences upon themselves, yet Christ was able to remedy the situations all by Himself. Let’s read:

Matthew 4: 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.

24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with different diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.

This is not to say that folks should utterly dispense with the advances made in medicine. We shouldn’t. But if in the treatment of chronic pain, persons find themselves crossing that threshold point where the mind is being affected too adversely, then it may be time to go have a talk with God.

The way in which God usually works with those who trust in Him, is that He requires that wherever it is possible, all God-ordained products, way and means at our disposal be exhausted first, and then, if we hit a brick wall, we ask for Divine intervention as per His will.

But this requires that we not limit Him to only finite ideas and concepts, because God has a thousand different ways at His disposal to solve the very same problem.

The results that accompany prayer are often tied to our capacity to believe and receive and thus, a good perspective is to cultivate a no-limit, or open-ended approach when it comes to believing in what God can do. Let’s read:

Isaiah 55: 8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord.

9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.

Mark 9: 23 Jesus said unto him, If you can believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

Matthew 21: 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.

And now we turn to the second factor pertaining to the battle for our minds: [2] What we see.

When Eve found herself at the forbidden tree in the garden of Eden, her five senses were engaged in the following order: Sight, Sound, Touch, Smell, and Taste. The avenues to the soul are our five senses by which we communicate with the outside world, and therefore, what we see can affect the choices folks make.

At Bed, Bath and Beyond as well as at Target, Costco and Walmart, items are arranged and displayed in a strategic manner so as to have the maximum effect in fueling purchases. In fact, the strategy is so time- proven and effective, that in many instances, folks leave the store with things they never intended to buy.

The same is true in the spiritual realm, because the things that we see are arranged, and presented in such a way as to have the maximum magnetic pull on our decision-making processes. It is the purpose of both good and evil angels to have their products so readily available, that they are now literally at our fingertips.

 This is not a new concept, for there is nothing new under the sun. It is just the development of an age old principle that has proven track records. It began in the garden of Eden, and has morphed into one of the most successful strategies that can be employed in swaying minds, this way or that. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs and Prophets pp 55] The serpent plucked the fruit of the forbidden tree and placed it in the hands of the half-reluctant Eve.

In other words satan made it readily available at her fingertips, even though she was initially hesitant. It is a strategy that must be studied closely, for it has been replicated a million times and with remarkable success.

There was a time when persons would have to go to the movies, in order to see their favorite shows. But with the advent of a plethora of streaming services, such as Netflix, Direct TV, Sling and Disney channels the movies are literally at our fingertips for they are just one click away.

 Question: So how does that strategy of readily available content play into the battle for our minds?

 Remember, as was stated before, the single purpose of each and every strategy employed, is to affect our decision-making processes. This fact is emphasized in the scripture, especially in the context of the final conflict which will engage the issue of choice to the maximum. Let’s read:

Joel 3: 14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

15 The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.

We will take one example to illustrate how what we see, coupled together with readily available content can and does affect the mind to produce the desired outcome in one’s decision-making.

In the movies, whether it be in theaters or on Netflix one theme is most often portrayed, and it is done so often, and with such surgical precision that we can conclude that ingesting the concept is equivalent to going to school to be taught by invisible tutors.

Here it is: The good guy hunts down the bad guy and brings him to justice. From Avatar, to Spiderman to Lion King, to Clint Eastwood, to Bruce Lee and the renowned Silver Fox, Starwars, Black Panther, Harry Potter, The last duel, Ghost Busters, The Harder they fall, Lord of the rings, and even Finding Nemo. One theme keeps resurfacing over and over again: The good guy goes after the bad guy and brings him to justice, or wreaks vengeance on him.

And it does not stop at the movies, for as we stated before, the strategy is to make the products readily available at your fingertips, and therefore, it is now to be found in our living rooms and online, just one click away, in the likes of Judge Judy, Judge Alex, You be the judge, Divorce court, Judge Joe Brown, Judge Faith, Judge Hatchet, and the list goes on and on.

It never has and would never be God’s will for family and friends to go into the public square to tear each other apart. Exposing the misdeeds of another for the sake of personal retribution, and compensation, retaliation, and justification, is a strategy that is not endorsed, nor instructed in Christ’s kingdom.

 Somehow, we seem to be obsessed with a sense of strict justice and as persons go to school in the form of movies, theaters, and online streaming, we come away pregnant with justice, and the enemy of souls waits, invisibly in the wings for the inevitable results of his teaching to be made manifest.

 After being thus indoctrinated with justice, it could become quite difficult to appreciate, or implement the concept of mercy, because by imbibing so much justice, mercy seems like a foreign principle to folks, and then inevitably the natural default setting in the mind is one of justice, whenever someone does us wrong.

Thus, strict justice becomes second nature, while a disposition to show mercy is relegated to being an afterthought. But in God’s kingdom, the default setting is mercy, and as such He desires that we think and act along that specific mode of thought.

In the ancient sanctuary system the Mercy seat was strategically and intentionally positioned above the justice that the law calls for, and were it not for this perspective, none of us judges would be alive today.

But when we go to school in the university of the movies, to be infiltrated with such concepts that are foreign to God’s kingdom, it could become very difficult to forgive, because the reflex action when wrong is done to us is to get even. And thus, the decisions along those lines often follow as clockwork. But this mode of thought is contrary to the kingdom of Christ. Let’s read:

Ephesians 4: 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. 

32 And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

Matthew 5: 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there you remember that thy brother hath ought against thee;

24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

38 Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.

39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.

Romans 12: 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.

18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

The principles and instructions we mentioned above are not exactly what you would find on Netflix, or in the movies, for they are, for the most part foreign to the kingdom of darkness.

In the battle for our minds The Lord seeks to have us think and act like Himself, whereas devils seek to imbue us with the thoughts and sentiments that are entirely contrary to the kingdom of light. When God instructs us to forgive, He is not merely referring to several instances in our life experience where it may become warranted.

He is referring to us adopting forgiveness as a way of life, not something we have to grind our teeth to think about and then hand it over reluctantly. When Christ was on Calvary, He offered to forgive not only those who had trespassed against Him, but those also who did not ask for forgiveness.

 But it is a mortal conflict that we are engaged in, the results of which would tell for time and for eternity, depending on the choices and decisions we make. Therefore, we beseech everyone, by the mercies of God that, we all choose life.

 Let us then submit our minds to Jesus so that right principles, right concepts, ways, and means may be indelibly etched into our consciences, for when this is done by the grace of God, choosing good and the right would become second nature, not merely an afterthought.

 We therefore end with a passage of scripture which encourages to think and act along godly lines, being careful at all times to guard the avenues to our souls so that in the battle for the mind, we may emerge as conquerors by God’s grace. Let’s read:

Philippians 4: 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

                                   God Bless!

The Battle For Our Minds. Sabbath afternoon 02/04/2023

Daniel 10:12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.

13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.

The story of this battle between the angel Gabriel and satan, for the mind of the king of Persia is really a microcosm of the greater conflict that takes place daily for our hearts and minds. Every major decision and choice we make, from day to day, cumulatively, will contribute to determining our eternal destiny.

And every decision and choice we make, that comes down on the side of righteousness, will further cement the fact that our sins will one day, be transferred to the head of the scape goat, which to him is very bad news.

 We are the arbiters of our own destiny, and when we choose to do right it would matter in the greater scheme of things; not as having any intrinsic, salvific value, but as a determining factor in whom we will ultimately choose to serve and obey.

 Obeying God does not in any way save a person, in and of itself, for we are all saved by grace through faith. What obedience does is, it makes clear where our allegiance lies, and our allegiance to either one of the two great powers in the universe, ultimately determines our eternal destiny.

 Thus, satan goes to work in protracted, ingenious, and systematic ways, to tilt our minds to choosing evil, or doing anything that is contrary to God’s will. The very grave nature of this battle is revealed in our first passages, and should be understood by all who are desirous of living victoriously.

 There are also certain parameters set, as it pertains to the battle for our minds, which persons must be aware of, for God, who has done all that can ever be done to save us, sets the rules of engagement which can be deduced from the episode with Cyrus, king of Persia, and from other scriptures, treating upon the same issue.

 [1] The first rule of engagement in the processes of our decision-making is that the use of any force is forbidden, especially when it comes to issues which pertain to one’s eternal destiny. Both good and evil angels are forbidden to use force to coerce anyone into choosing either this way or that way.

 We are free moral agents, and thus, God guarantees that our freedom to choose is left untrammeled at all times, except in such cases where one gives his/ her will over to devils. Then, at such times satan can take full control of a person’s mind, and force them to do his bidding. Let’s read:

2nd Timothy 2: 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

[The Desire of Ages pp 125] While Satan can solicit, he cannot compel to sin. The tempter can never compel us to do evil. He cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. The will must consent, faith must let go its hold upon Christ, before Satan can exercise his power upon us.

Deuteronomy 30:19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore, choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.

Joshua 24:15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.

So now that we have established from the Bible that the use of force by angels is off the table as pertains to decision-making, we must investigate what other tools or avenues angels have at their disposal to try and get us to think and decide along a preferred line of thought.

 In the battle that had unfolded between the angel Gabriel and satan, they had to use other means and methods, to try and sway the mind of the King Cyrus either this way or that way, so, we ask the question: What ways and means do angels use to procure the preferred outcome? This leads us to the second rule of engagement:

 [2] As a general rule, both good and evil angels are barred for the most part from appearing to persons in their true form, as this could cause individuals to make decisions out of fear, and/or intimidation.

 There are rare exceptions to this rule that are found in the scriptures, such as when an angel was given the command by God to appear directly to stubborn Balaam, who had to be forced into saying the things that he would not have otherwise chosen to declare because his actions could have adversely affected God’s people.

Thus, in very rare instances such as this, God would have us mortals to understand that He retains the prerogative at all times to be God, in the fullest and highest sense.

 Yet, for all intents and purposes, on a day-to-day basis, angels are not permitted to appear in their true forms, for if, in the process of decision making, God permitted angels to reveal their true selves, we would be greatly intimidated by their presence, and as such, such manifestations could materially affect our freedom to choose in an untrammeled manner.

 For the time being angels are permitted to influence persons in different ways, especially, through the medium of other persons like ourselves. The good angels move upon the righteous to preach the good news of salvation to other persons, and evil angels move upon folks to offer resistance to any such preaching.

 However, this second rule of engagement would not remain the case for too much longer, since the Bible specifically tells us that as the final conflict between good and evil ramps up to a crescendo, all the stops would be pulled out and folks can expect increasing, direct interventions, from both the good, and evil angels.

 This is of critical importance for us to understand, whilst we can, for if folks were to come up to those days without thorough preparation, persons would be swept off their feet, when the miracle-working power of demons takes center stage, and becomes mainstream across the earth. Let’s read:

Revelation 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments lest he walk naked and they see his shame.

In every prior instance recorded in the scriptures, it is never stated that devils revealed their real selves to mortal eyes. Not with Eve, not with Job, not with David when he numbered the children of Israel, not with Peter, when he was moved upon by the devil to try and discourage Jesus from going to Calvary.

Again, the devil remained hidden from view as he entered into Judas and took full control of his mind, because through a series of repetitive decisions, the battle for his mind had culminated in Judas handing himself over entirely to the control of demons.

 Just so it will be with every person who persistently forestalls Christ’s gracious overtures until the day of probation comes to a permanent end. However, in, and throughout the entire episode with Judas, satan was never permitted to reveal himself in his true colors.

 The singular, and only recorded instance was when Jesus was being tempted in the deserts, and even then, satan appeared as an angel of light. But as the final conflict gathers steam, things will be changing.

 The enemy of souls will reveal himself as a dazzling, supernatural being, to forever seal the decisions of those who have rejected Christ and His truth. But, for the time being, he is restricted to remaining hidden from view for the most part.

This leads us to the third rule of engagement as it pertains to the battle for our minds. Some way, and somehow, angels need to get their suggestions into our minds. With the angel Gabriel, who was locked  in combat with satan, both of them needed to get their persuasions into the king’s mind, and so, the  next logical question is: How do they do this?

 The answer to this question has two parts, because of sheer necessity. Angels do not necessarily need a human being to infuse the mind of another person with their suggestions and persuasions. They have the ability to do so directly on their own.

 There was not a single other person involved when satan had spoken through Peter. No one influenced Judas to do evil at Christ’s communion table and the Bible does not specifically state that other folks had encouraged David to number Israel.

 We will be dealing with this aspect of direct angelic infusions later on. However, in many instances other human beings are used as vehicles to transfer ideas, thoughts and suggestions to the person in question, and this would constitute part one of the third rule of engagement:

 [3] Human agents are very often used as vehicles to transfer ideas, perspectives, interpretations, views and suggestions from angels to other persons.

 For instance, when satan stood up to tempt Job, he stated to God that if Job was afflicted in his body, he would turn around and curse God and die. So, after getting God’s permission to touch Job, the devil had to find someone, who would repeat to Job, the very same sentiment he uttered to God.

 To accomplish this, he would have to go looking for someone who will share his views on the matter in question, in order for that person who would be the middleman, to convey his sentiments through their utterances. In other words, the human agent to be used as the vehicle of infusion must see eye to eye with satan on the issue in question.

 This should be of grave concern to every soberly-thinking person, for none of us will like to know that we are being used to convey any satanic sentiments views or ideas. Yet it is too often the case that this is actually true in real life. Let’s read:

Job 2: 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life.

5 But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face.

7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.

8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes.

9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse God, and die.

Here it is again, so no one would conclude that this only happens with women, for it also happens the same with men. We are just observing the method of infusion as it occurs with the human agent. Peter was not a woman, and David was fully male yet they too were used as the vehicles of infusion on certain occasions. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 11: 14 And it came to pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah.

15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten, and die.

16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.

17 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there fell some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also.

1st Kings 22:2 And it came to pass in the third year, that Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came down to the king of Israel.

3 And the king of Israel said unto his servants, Know ye that Ramoth in Gilead is ours, and we be still, and take it not out of the hand of the king of Syria?

4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to battle to Ramothgilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, I am as thou art, my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses.

Genesis 16:1 Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.

2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 55] Without a fear she [Eve] plucked and ate. And now, having herself transgressed, she became the agent of Satan in working the ruin of her husband.  In a state of strange, unnatural excitement, with her hands filled with the forbidden fruit, she sought his presence, and related all that had occurred.

 The way to avoid the middleman role is for us to be fully aligned and surrendered to God’s revealed will. For instance, when God teaches us to forgive others, if we accept His instructions with a willing mind, the likelihood of any satanic views on this matter, being in sync with ours goes way down, and as a result, he knows that he must look for a different candidate.

 Also, a good practice for us is to first pass every idea and suggestion, brought to us, through the word of God before we speak. In that way the scriptures can become a sort of check valve, to siphon out every sentiment that does not pass the gold standard. This is not merely a good suggestion; it is an instruction coming from The God of heaven. Let’s read:

James 1:19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath.

20 For the wrath of man works not righteousness of God.

When Christ was refused passage through a city of the Samaritans, two of His disciples, who still clung to the principle of revenge, gave voice to views that came from the prince of darkness. At that very time it was revealed to them by Christ that they were in sync with a foreign spirit, and thus gave utterance to the sentiments of that evil spirit. Let’s read:

Luke 9:52 And He sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.

53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.

54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?

55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.

56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.

However, if we cherished sin in any form or fashion, and if persons harbor unscriptural views, and ideas on any point, they become like sitting ducks for the middle man role, and it will be just a matter of time before we are used as a vehicle of infusion.

[The Desire of Ages pp 125] Every sinful desire we    cherish affords him a foothold. Every point in which we fail of meeting the divine standard is an open door by which he can enter to tempt and destroy us.

 In the battle for our minds, we have to be mindful of the fact that close relatives, and friends can be used as the vehicle of infusion, either for good or evil. In very many instances, human agents are used to say words that are a savor of life unto life, and indeed, it is through human instrumentalities that the bulk of the gospel is disseminated.

 Again, some persons with the best of intentions may suggest good, and others with the best of intentions may suggest evil. The correct way to decipher all of the incoming ideas, and infusions is by applying the sword of The Spirit, which is the word of God, and in addition to prayer for guidance, the Christian will in most cases be able to navigate safely between good and evil.

 God just wants us to be aware of the fact that such agents could be used on either side of the fence, a fact that must be brought into the equation when studying the battle for our minds.

 Now we must turn to the second part of the third method employed in the battle for our minds. This particular one hasn’t yet received its due attention, because of the limitations of science as we know it. Yet, it must be investigated and must be thoroughly understood now, in the context of the battle for our minds.

 It's the method of direct infusion, where the human agent as a vehicle is bypassed, and angels can infuse the mind of any person directly, with their thoughts, ideas, and suggestions.

 In order to understand this one, we must first try to observe how our highways, and our transportation systems work in the temporal realm. Highways such as the I-95 were designed for the transportation of goods, and persons, and other articles.

 They are used to transport food to thousands of our groceries across the land, including Publix, where shopping is a pleasure. They are used to transport roofing materials, hardware, school children, people and almost anything you can think of.

 However, our highways are also used by drug lords in the transportation of Cocaine, fentanyl and other harmful substances. The highways of themselves do not, and cannot prevent the wrongful use thereof, for they are just highways.

 The same is true of the internet, which was made as a superhighway to convey information. And, like the I-95, both, good and evil are transported 24/7, for you can find preaching and Christian music, while at the same time you can find porn. Thus, the internet is just a superhighway that is used to transport the various types of information globally.

 In the spiritual realm there are highways that are for general purpose use, meaning that they can be used in transporting either good or evil. Therefore, as it pertains to the battle for our minds and the method of direct infusion a general-purpose highway is used by good and evil angels.

 It is a highway, which makes accessibility to every person on the planet possible, without exception. It has to do with our atmosphere that we breathe, for like our own super highways, it can be used to carry oxygen, but could also be used in the transportation and transfer of thoughts, suggestions, and concepts from angels to mortals.

 Both The Hebrew word Ruach, and the Greek word Pneuma, point to the air or atmosphere as the only superhighway with direct access to all mortals.

 Hence the reason why in so many instances, angels do not necessarily need the human agent as their middleman; they can get their ideas directly into a person’s mind via the superhighway of atmosphere. Let’s read:

Ephesians 2:1 And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins;

2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.

In every instance recorded in the Bible, where evil spirits were cast out of any human being, air was involved, without any exception. When Christ cast out the legion of devils from the demoniac man, He used His voice, which obviously involves air to carry His command.

 At that time, as well as in several other instances, Jesus commanded the evil spirits to come out of the person in question. Thus, a fundamental question to this issue has to be asked, and settled once, and for all: If Jesus cast them out, how did they enter in into the person in the first place?

 Air is the superhighway that makes accessibility to every human being possible, a fact that could be observed in the following scriptures, as we study line upon line. Let’s read:

Genesis 2:7 And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

Job 33:4 The spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life.

Job 27: 3 All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils.

John 3:8 The wind blows where it lists, and you hear the sound thereof, but cannot tell whence it comes, and whither it goes: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

John 20: 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

Mark 9:20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tore him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.

Revelation 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

Matthew 8: 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.

29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

Mark 5: 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him.

8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.

[The Story of Redemption BK. 3 pp 87] The words of Jesus penetrated the darkened minds of the men enough for them to dimly realize that One was near who could save them from the demons that tormented them.

They fell at the feet of Jesus, worshiping him. But when they opened their mouths to entreat his mercy, the demon spoke through them and cried vehemently, “What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most-High God, I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not!

Mark 5:12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into  them.

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.

John 13: 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.

28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spoke this unto him.

[Christ’s Object Lessons pp 339] Every soul is surrounded by an atmosphere of its own; it may be, charged with the life-giving power of faith, courage, and hope, and sweet with the fragrance of love.

 Or it may be heavy and chill with the gloom of discontent and selfishness, or poisonous with the deadly taint of cherished sin. By the atmosphere surrounding us, every person with whom we come in contact is consciously or unconsciously affected.

There are times when in His capacity as God He may see fit to block the superhighway of atmosphere to a particular person for emergency reasons. Not too long ago I was in West Palm Beach, and was looking for Advanced Auto Parts, and my GPS directed me to drive to a specific street to get there.

 So I went, but as I was approaching it, I saw that there were several police cars, an ambulance and a fire truck, and the road was completely blocked off, so that I could not enter. That is because there was an emergency, and for that reason all access was to be restricted to the relevant authorities only.

There are times when the universal highway has to be blocked by God so that access cannot be granted to anyone else, but Himself. There are times when a prophet is in vision, and God blocks all access to the person so that they cannot breathe in or out, thus, precluding any effort by others to make an infusion. Let’s read:

Daniel 10:4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel.

5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz.

15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.

17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.

Some persons may now be wondering why this third point pertaining to atmosphere, is important, as it pertains to the battle for our minds. The reason is, that there are places on this planet where there are higher concentrations of evil spirits, than at other places.

 And if we were to visit those places, without a just cause, the likelihood of direct angelic infusions, go up exponentially. When Saul had visited the witch of Endor, he went to a place where there was a very high concentration of evil spirits in the atmosphere, and he suffered a very severe, and direct infusion, from which he was never able to recover.

 Conversely, when David went to hide out with the prophet Samuel, there was a high concentration of holy angels and God’s presence in the atmosphere, and therefore, when Saul tried to break through the invisible shield, he could not. The reason is that in this instance Saul experienced a direct infusion, in so much that he started to sing praises and prophesy even though he had come for a different, ulterior purpose. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 19: 19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.

20 And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied.

21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also.

22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah.

23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah.

24 And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the prophets?

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 653>654] Saul then decided that he himself would go, for his fierce enmity had become uncontrollable. He was determined to wait for no further chance to kill David; as soon as he should come within reach of him, he intended with his own hand to slay him, whatever might be the consequences. But an angel of God met him on the way and controlled him. The Spirit of God held him in Its power, and he went forward uttering prayers to God, interspersed with predictions and sacred melodies.

In the battle for our minds, there are certain things we should be cognizant of. We are the sole arbiters of our own destiny through the choices we make. It does not matter if intimidation, applause, heckling, or persuasion are used, because at the end of the day, the choice is ours.

 Again, we must, by the grace of God, surrender our will to His in entirety because if we harbor divergent views that are not supported by the scriptures, we’ll be used as vehicles or agents to spread perspectives and suggestions from devils to other persons.

 Thirdly, we must ask God to imbue us with His Holy Spirit, so that an invisible shield could encompass us round about, thereby guiding and guarding our way in the paths of righteousness and peace.

If we were to cherish any sin like how Saul cherished revenge, it will control us after a while, if confession and repentance is not made, and thus, we can lose the battle for our minds through just one weak link.

 God is able to keep us from falling, but we must first desire and then choose to be kept, for at every step of advance towards God’s eternal kingdom, we will be challenged by humanity’s arch-nemesis.

Therefore, gird up the loins, buckle up the belts, and zip up the shoes, lest we be faint and weary in well- doing for God is well able to make the weakest saint be victorious, in the battle for our minds. We therefore end with a passage of scripture which certifies this sacred truth. Let’s read:

Philippians 2: 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.

13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

                                    God Bless!

Byproducts Of Faith And Fear. Sabbath afternoon 01/28/2023

Proverbs 28:1 The wicked flee when no man pursues but the righteous are bold as a lion.

There are several characteristics that Christ is trying to develop in His people, as we prepare to launch out into the deep, referring to the final conflict of the ages. On of those qualities that we would need is bravery, for it will require, a deep abiding trust in God to deliver the third angels message, under what would be the most foreboding circumstances.

 Thus, the history of Elijah must be carefully studied and thoroughly understood, so as to get a glimpse of the pitfalls, risks and threats that would multiply against those who are sent to preach the very last message of mercy, and how they are to successfully navigate the minefields that would be set for their feet by the forces of darkness.

 In speaking of that time, both the Scriptures and the servant of The Lord describe it as being beyond our wildest imagination, for according to Daniel, there is no other period of this earth’s history that it can be compared to, making it a one-of-a-kind, and indeed, very severe and dangerous, for folks who would live through that trying time.

 Now, as we stated before in one Bible study, we are not to be overwhelmed by the threats, for we are to keep Christ ever before our faces, yet there cannot be any sugar-coating of this said time, because even God describes it as being a time of deep trouble.

 In words that do not flatter, the prophets describe it as a man travailing with child, and groaning as it is customary for a woman to do when in labor pain. In another instance, the Bible says that satan will then be permitted to pull out all the stops, and will level his entire arsenal against those who refuse to bow. So, yes, that time will require a ton of bravery. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 30: 5 For thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace.

6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?

7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.

Daniel 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince who stands for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Matthew 24: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

[The Great Controversy pp 622] It is often the case that trouble is greater in anticipation than in reality; but this is not true of the crisis before us. The most vivid presentation cannot reach the magnitude of the ordeal. In that time of trial, every soul must stand for himself before God.

Therefore, we must reiterate, that one of the very important characteristics that would be needed at that time is bravery. The bravery that we’re speaking of is not of the man-made kind, where dare-devils or wannabe heroes presume to do the unthinkable.

 It is not the kind that you would find in Hollywood, where Clint Eastwood, chewing on his cigar, smokes out a rival cowboy with his rifle.

This bravery will be rooted and grounded in Christ alone, and will be fortified by the literal experiences of the remnant, which they can then fall back on for renewed courage as they move forward. Thus it was with the prophet Elijah, as he was commissioned by God to go, on what would have otherwise been a fatal mission.

 In days of old, and even currently, no one was allowed to barge into any palace without prior authorization, let alone bring a message of doom to the monarch. The security guards would have swiftly disposed of such a person who presumed to do so. Yet Elijah was sent by God, and thus, his bravery and confidence came from the fact that he was running God’s errand.

 In our day, persons are never to presume to deliver the third angel’s message without being directed by God to do so, because it could trigger a tsunami of persecution, prematurely, and it could potentially open the flood gates of hell before the appointed time.

Let those who are called to preach the third angel’s message be directed by God to do so, just as Elijah was directed by God, to go to king Ahab. Let’s read:

1st Kings 17:1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel lives, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word.

[Prophets and Kings pp 120>121] The prophet set out at once, and traveled night and day until he reached Samaria. At the palace he solicited no admission nor waited to be formally announced.

 Clad in the coarse garments usually worn by the prophets of that time, he passed the guards, apparently unnoticed, and stood for a moment before the astonished king.

 Elijah made no apology for his abrupt appearance. A Greater than the ruler of Israel had commissioned him to speak; and, lifting his hand toward heaven, he solemnly affirmed by the living God that the judgments of the Most-High were about to fall upon Israel.

 It was only by the exercise of strong faith in the unfailing power of God's word that Elijah delivered his message. Had he not possessed implicit confidence in the One whom he served, he would never have appeared before Ahab.

 Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, the message of impending judgment fell upon the ears of the wicked king; but before Ahab could recover from his astonishment, or frame a reply, Elijah disappeared as abruptly as he had come, without waiting to witness the effect of his message.

Thus, from this experience it becomes quite obvious to all, that one of the byproducts of faith in God is bravery. That is why our first passage states that the righteous are as bold as a lion.

 Another byproduct of faith in God is confidence, for those who trust in God live by the blessed assurance that God would be with them through thick and thin and in every situation where trials may come in as a flood, or where such persons may be called upon to pass through the fire.

A clear conscience, void of offense before God and man is a critically important and indispensable asset to having confidence during turbulent times. A guilty conscience has the tendency to weaken faith, since the person in particular is aware of wrong-doing.

 If this is currently the case with anyone listening to the study, such a person should make haste to seek God’s face in confession and repentance, thereby clearing the way and the conscience so that one’s confidence may be well founded.

 This specific point is to be understood fully by those who are preparing for prime time, because there is a counterfeit confidence, cooked up by devils which savors of presumption. For instance, if a person is knowingly, and deliberately indulging in sin without regret or remorse, that person should not presume to have confidence in God.

 God stands ready to forgive and forget, if we would turn from our sins and seek His face, but until such time, confidence in God for deliverance while one is willfully sinning is an absolute non-starter.

 In other words, wherever there is a deliberate and cherished sin, the appropriate first prayer must be  for repentance and forgiveness, as this would clear the way for renewal of one’s relationship with God, and would reset the stage for such a person to have renewed confidence.

When one is sinning willfully, God may at such times extend mercy in protecting that person, because it is His prerogative to show mercy where He sees fit but this is not to be understood as a format that anyone should reasonably expect to be entitled to. It simply does not work that way. Let’s read:

Psalms 66: 18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.

2nd Chronicles 7:14 If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

15 Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.

 [The Great Controversy pp 202] Had not Jacob previously repented of his sin in obtaining the birthright by fraud, God could not have heard his prayer and mercifully preserved his life.

So, in the time of trouble, if the people of God had unconfessed sins to appear before them while tortured with fear and anguish, they would be overwhelmed; despair would cut off their faith, and they could not have confidence to plead with God for deliverance.

There were instances in David’s experience when he exhibited both bravery and confidence. For instance when he went up against Goliath he manifested that type of confidence that is a natural byproduct of faith in God, that is coupled together with a clear conscience. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 17:32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.

37 David said moreover, The Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine…..

That’s confidence and bravery in real time, born of a childlike trust in God, backed up with experiences in the physical realm, and cemented and confirmed by a clear conscience, void of offense before God, and man.

 But if he were to tackle Goliath, just after sleeping with Bathsheba, he most likely would have entered into a presumptuous mode of thought, because he could not then, reasonably expect to vanquish the giant, with blood on his hands, and with unforgiven sins at his doorstep. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 723] Heretofore God's providence had preserved David against all the plotting of his enemies, and had been directly exercised to restrain Saul.

But David's transgression had changed his relation to God. The Lord could not in any wise sanction iniquity. He could not exercise His power to protect David from the results of his sin as He had protected him from the enmity of Saul.

 However, even when in his innocence, David, like so many of us do at times, allowed fear to overwhelm him, on account of a series of serious threats made by king Saul against his person. And as he became consumed with fear for his life, he was found to be doing some very strange things.

 One of the byproducts of fear is lying, especially in dangerous situations, where one loses sight of God. David had barely escaped with his life from Saul, and in his own words, he concluded that it was just a matter of time before misfortune would catch up with him. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 20: 3 And David swore moreover, and said, Thy father certainly knows that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as the Lord lives, and as thy soul lives, there is but a step between me and death.

Thus, with this conclusion that David has drawn, the door is swung wide open as he decides that he must do whatsoever it takes to avoid being slain by Saul. When it comes to the preservation of life, persons can at times do and say things which they might not do and say under more favorable circumstances.

Lying under any circumstance is not encouraged or endorsed by God even though He takes into account the specific situation that may have obtained.

 When Christians who would live through the time of trouble will be shaken inside out, and upside down, only the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth will come out, because the truth would have become dearer than life itself. But in the interim, a fear for one’s life, often produces the byproduct of lying. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 21:1 Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech was afraid at the meeting of David, and said unto him, Why are you alone, and no man with thee?

2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know anything of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants to such and such a place.

Whenever one has decided to go the route of lying, because of fear, various strains can emerge which to some persons may not seem as a big deal. But God desires that we deal in the currency of heaven at all times, hence the reason why He makes plain His will on the matter, so that persons could cultivate clear concepts of truth and duty. Let’s read:

Psalms 120:1 In my distress I cried unto the Lord, and he heard me.

2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue.

3 What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue?

4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper.

Proverbs 12: 22 Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are his delight.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 309] False speaking in any matter, every attempt or purpose to deceive our neighbor, is here included. An intention to deceive is what constitutes falsehood.

 By a glance of the eye, a motion of the hand, an expression of the countenance, a falsehood may be told as effectually as by words.  All intentional overstatement, every hint or insinuation calculated to convey an erroneous or exaggerated impression, even the statement of facts in such a manner as to mislead, is falsehood.

However, as was stated before, lying is one of the by products of fear and poor David, having left God out of picture, finds himself resorting to stratagem, and cunning, tools that are often to be found in arsenals of God’s enemies.

One of the very grave mistakes that David made, on account of his fear of Saul, is that he turned to God’s enemies for help, something that folks should never, ever do, because that will greatly compromise one’s ability to exercise living faith in God, in addition to which, dealing, and speaking truthfully could also become much more difficult, as David soon found out. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 21:10 And David arose and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath.

11 And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands?

What the servants of Achish are declaring must be understood in the proper context, because they are directly referring to the slaying of Goliath by David, and the consequent routing of the Philistines, over whom Achish ruled as king. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 18: 6 And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, {Goliath} that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music.

7 And the women answered one another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.

Thus, what David is hearing from the philistines as they speak to their king, is not only bad news, it is very bad news, the gravity of which drove David to do the unthinkable, that which he would never ever have thought of doing and that’s because resorting to falsehood is one of the major byproducts of fear. In fact, there is not another instance in the Scripture where any prophet of God, pretended to be a mad man; no, not one. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 21:12 And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath.

13 And he changed his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard.

14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad: wherefore then have ye brought him to me?

Here it is again as Abraham fears for his life. He too resorts to lying as a way to mitigate the potentially volatile situations he may encounter and as he limits the power of God in his behalf the only other logical option on the table is to lie his way out.

God is not showing us these things just to highlight the weaknesses of His servants; He is revealing to us our dire need of cleansing as Laodiceans so that the byproducts of fear could be permanently removed from our characters, while there is still opportunity to do so, for we cannot come up to the testing times ahead, whilst still being driven by the byproducts of fear. Let’s read:

Genesis 12: 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold, now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon.

12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive.

13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee.

Another byproduct of fear is the tendency to make excuses. Some persons are afraid of exercise since it carries some level of risk. Others are afraid to get a diagnosis, for fear that some cancer or tumor may be revealed, and still others are afraid to make any investment, for fear of loss, especially with the likes of Sam Bankman and Bernie Madoff on the rise.

In fact, in the parable of the stewards, the man who did not invest His Lord’s goods did not mince words, for he came out and specifically stated that he was afraid of loss, and therefore, his actions and excuses were the byproduct of fear. Let’s read:

Matthew 25: 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord I knew thee, that You are an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed.

25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.

Again, when Moses was called by God to go down to Egypt for the deliverance of the Hebrews, it was fear for his life that drove him to make the excuses that he kept coming up with. As we review his own episode it’s indeed amazing the amount and varying excuses that we are capable of coming up with. Let’s read:

Exodus 3:10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt.

11 And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?

Exodus 4:1 And Moses answered and said, But, behold, they will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice: for they will say, The Lord hath not appeared unto thee.

10 And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue.

13 And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou wilt send. (In other words, send anybody but me, please)

After his numerous excuses, God addressed Moses’ unspoken fears, for he dreaded going back to Egypt to face the music, after having slain an Egyptian task master. In the heat of the moment, Moses’ anger had gotten the better of him, and he then resorted to a strategy that was not God-ordained. Let’s read:

Exodus 2: 11 And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens: and he spied an Egyptian smiting a Hebrew, one of his brethren.

12 And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian and hid him in the sand.

13 And when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the Hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore, do you smite thy fellow?

14 And he said, Who made you a prince and a judge over us? Do you intend to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, Surely, this thing is known.

15 Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian: and he sat down by a well.

If God had given Moses the assurance up front, we most likely would never have heard of any excuses on his part, for he was being driven by fear, which produces a natural byproduct of making excuses. In fact, after God allayed his fears, his excuses come to an abrupt end. Let’s read:

Exodus 4:19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for all the men are dead which sought thy life.

Persons who will be tasked with delivering the third angel’s message would need to be as “bold as a lion” because the import of the message states in no uncertain terms, that life as we know on planet earth will to come to an end permanently, and that against everything which science and philosophy are saying.

Persons will need a ton of bravery and a confidence born of God to stomach the fallout from preaching the third angels’ message, for it essentially predicts that the judgement in heaven is soon to be closed, and as such, it will bring civilization, as we know it to an end.

Not many heads of state in their right minds would be happy to hear this, because this news could only be received in the positive, if it is accompanied by a change of heart, and a radical turn-about to join the ranks of God’s commandment-keeping people.

So yes, it would call for the convergence of all the byproducts of faith in God, including bravery, and confidence on the part of those who will be tasked with delivering the final message.   

The message also states that God will do His act, His strange act, by doing that which the prophets of the day have hardly ever portrayed, or even mentioned to the people as being one of God’s characteristics.

For the most part, God has always been portrayed as a God of love, and He absolutely is. But His love moves Him to administer justice when it becomes overdue. However, for all intents and purposes, God has, in most instances been presented as feeble, or weak when it comes to the administration of justice. Let’s read:

2nd Peter 3:9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

Lamentations 3:22 It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not.

23 They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.

However, harboring a one-sided view of God would cause the 3rd angels message to received with great consternation, and alarm, because it would seem so far removed from the God of man’s own making.

Yet, those who will be giving the last message would not be left to depend upon themselves, for they are to immerse themselves in the promises which God has given for this very time. Christ has promised to be with us till the end of the age, and as it’s drawing closer, He would take steps commensurate with the rising emergency. Let’s read:

[Early Writings pp 270] I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping and praying in agony of spirit. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet.

They moved in exact order, like a company of soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonizing struggle they had passed through.

 Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory of heaven. They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude and holy, sacred joy.

The things that are occurring upon the earth daily tell us that it won’t be long before the third angels’ message would become due. The continuing mass murders, the endless wars, and the relentless, and ever evolving strains of different viruses, signal to us that the prophecies pertaining to the last days are now converging on our doorstep.

 Let us then ask God to develop the byproducts of faith in us, so that we may be readied to meet the coming challenges. As our relationship with Christ deepens, so will our love, confidence and bravery, to the point where we will not panic if and when the carpet is pulled out from under our feet.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which certifies this truth, and it’s our hope and prayer that the soldiers of the cross will be built upon the Rock, for this is what will make all the difference when the winds of strife begin to blow. Let’s read:

1st John 4: 18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear: because fear hath torment. He who fears is not made perfect in love.

                                   God Bless!

Unlawful, But Right. Sabbath afternoon 01/21/2023

Matthew 12:1 At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn and to eat.

2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.

3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him;

4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests?

5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless?

One of the reasons why we took so long to declare some of our personal testimonies is because if some persons are strictly into the letter of the law, some might have had occasion to stumble, and therefore, the truth about the letter, and the spirit of the law must now be made plain.

All of the instructions, commands and laws God has given us are to be carefully kept and observed, with some leeway being given for instances where God may choose to do things differently. Obeying God is not only a strict adherence to the letter of the law, it also includes us being willing to be led by His Spirit, in instances where He may depart from the script.

When God gave His law on Mount Sinai, He spoke it first, before writing it on tables of stone. That order of speaking first and writing later is important for us to understand because His voice could override that which is written, if He so chooses.

 This is the reason why in many instances we would read in the scriptures where Christ would say: You have heard that it had been said by them of old, but I say unto you. In other words, there would be times when a understanding of what true obedience entails, must be made plain.

Very little is heard about this aspect of obedience, yet it must be clearly understood by all who would be preparing and looking forward to the latter rain. There are times when God may give an instruction for a specific circumstance, which may not fully be in line with the letter, as far as finite minds go.

 Yet, if it is ascertained that it is God who is speaking, we must be ready and willing to obey. Under normal circumstances, a Christian is to abide by the laws of the land in which he or she dwells, for it is God who allows rulers to reign, and His people are to render to all their dues. That is what the “letter” of the law says. Let’s read:

Romans 13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resists the power, resists the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.

6 For this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.

However, that is not the end of the issue, for God is able to override Caesar if He so chooses, in order to get His will accomplished. Persons are never to take it upon themselves to deviate from His instructions, but if God commands a deviation, folks should obey wherever He so leads.

 A very strict interpretation of the letter of the law has the potential to place persons into an iron-clad straight jacket, in which it can become very difficult for even God to work with. Even though we must at all times reverence and practice the principles in the law, we must be careful to leave some wiggle room so that God could do His thing, whenever He has to.

In our first passage, some of the religious leaders of the Jews, openly complained to Christ, that some of His disciples were doing that which was not lawful to be done on the Sabbath day, and if we were to judge from a strictly legal perspective, they might’ve been right.

In the Old Testament when the Hebrew people were sojourning through the desert, they were instructed not to go out and gather Manna on the Sabbath day. Some apparently went out, and their actions drew a swift rebuke from God, for they were commanded to rest from all such activities over the sacred hours. Let’s read:

Exodus 16: 25 And Moses said, Eat that today; for today is a sabbath unto the Lord: today ye shall not find it in the field.

26 Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. 27 And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day to gather, and they  found none.

28 And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?

29 See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.

But this confrontation between Christ, and persons who were strictly into the letter of the law, was not the first, nor was it the last. In fact, throughout His entire sojourn on earth, Jesus had to deal with this issue of the letter versus the spirit, and at times the explanations He gave left individuals furious. Let’s read:

Luke 2:46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions.

47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.

Matthew 15:1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,

2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.

Mark 2: 18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?

John 5:8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.

9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.

10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.

And the list of supposed infractions goes on and on and on. Now it is true that in our day, the pendulum has now swung in a completely opposite direction, because the laws of God have been thrown out in large part by persons who erroneously believe that they were nailed to the cross.

Even though this belief has caused some persons to inadvertently or deliberately violate the letter, and the Remnant people of God are called to correct it, yet in the presentation of the gospel, persons must be careful to leave some wiggle room for The Spirit of God to do His work, for God does not always follow the script, as we know it.

 For instance, after the great disappointment where many persons were preaching, and expecting Jesus to come in the 1800s, William Miller was afterward presented with present truth, pertaining to Sabbath keeping, and the validity of all the commandments of God.

His mind was then adversely affected by his fellow ministers, and brethren who had encouraged him to reject this truth. This went on for a while until Miller himself lifted his voice against Sabbath keeping. Yet, Miller will be saved in God’s kingdom, even though his rejection of sacred truth is off script, as far as the finite mind goes. Let’s read:

[E.W. pp 303] At the time of the disappointment on October 22, 1844, Miller was worn and ill. He had depended largely on his younger associates who stood with him in proclaiming the Advent message. They led him to reject the Sabbath truth as it came to his attention soon after the Disappointment.

 [E.W. pp 258] I saw that William Miller erred as he was soon to enter the heavenly Canaan, in suffering his influence to go against the truth. Others led him to this; others must account for it. But angels watch the precious dust of this servant of God, and he will come forth at the sound of the last trump.

It was the letter of the law that some of the scribes were apparently referring to when they asked Peter whether Christ paid the temple tax. The truth of the matter is that the priests were exempt from such a requirement, but the religious leaders being blinded by zealousness for the letter, overlooked the fact that Christ was indeed greater than any earthly priest who had ever lived.

 Again, it was the letter of the law that was appealed to, when the woman was caught in adultery, in the very act, as they stated, and the matter was brought to Jesus for redress. How on earth folks could catch only one person in adultery is a mystery beyond our fathoming since it would take at least two persons, in order to commit adultery. However, they pointed to the letter of the law which required such to be stoned.

Therefore, in order to lay a proper foundation for the study, we must first seek to understand Christ’s relation to the law. God is the great Law-giver, He is The one who makes not only spiritual law, but also physical law, and therefore, God is not restricted to law as created beings are, but instead, is above all law.

Hence the reason why in certain circumstances, He could instruct His people to do things, which might otherwise be unlawful according to the letter. When the Hebrews were about to leave Egyptian bondage, God told them to “Borrow” jewels of gold and silver from their neighbors.

When God instructed Joshua and his men to march around Jericho for seven days, they doing so would of necessity include a Sabbath day, whichever day of the week one may have started on.

The Hebrews were all commanded to celebrate the Passover, as a memorial of God’s great deliverance from Egyptian bondage, yet when God commanded Elijah to hide at the brook Cherith, there’s no record that the prophet was required to, or did so, for at least three years.

When Saul was commanded to take out Amalek, he did what might seem to some as the humane thing, in sparing that which he felt was good, and getting rid of all that was refuse. The only problem is that it was not what God told him to do in this instance.

 Again, in another instance, a certain prophet by the name of Hosea is commanded by God to go marry a prostitute something that none of us as men should ever presume to do. Yet, when the command came from God Hosea was obligated to render obedience.

 David and his men were given the Shew-bread to eat, something which under normal circumstances could have resulted in very severe consequences. In that instance God overrode that which is written in order for His purposes to be fulfilled.

 Again, David was granted multiple wives by God, in violation of the seventh commandment, as far as we mortals go. Thus, folks are always to render a willing obedience to God’s written word, but if in some rare instances He chooses to override it, then, in His own capacity as God He can absolutely do so. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 12: 8 And I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had been too little, I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things.

Again, the letter of the law states that prophets and priests ordained by God are to be greatly respected. In fact, it was the violation of this instruction which resulted in Miriam contracting leprosy, because of her complaining and murmuring against Moses. Let’s read:

Numbers 12:1 And Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he married an Ethiopian woman.

4 And the Lord spoke suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.

6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.

7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.

8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?

9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them; and he departed.

Yet, in another specific instance, The Spirit of God commands a certain individual to slap one of God’s prophets in the face, an act that could potentially be fatal for anyone who presumed to do so on their own.

 But in this instance, God is the One who had given that command, thereby overriding any previous instruction on this matter in this particular instance. What is worthy of note is that the man in question did not choose to obey that strange command, for it most likely went against his grain, and thus, by him following the strict letter of the law he was found to be disobedient. In this specific instance, doing that which would be otherwise unlawful would actually be the right thing to do, in obedience to the command of God. Let’s read:

1st Kings 20:35 And a certain man of the sons of the prophets said unto his neighbor in the word of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man refused to smite him.

36 Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of the Lord, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed from him, a lion found him, and slew him.

37 Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man smote him, so that in smiting he wounded him.

38 So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the way, and disguised himself with ashes upon his face.

Therefore, even though as Christians we are under a God-given mandate to keep all His laws, commands, and instructions, there might be specific instances where The Spirit might see it fit to deviate from the script. We are not to be annoyed by this fact, for as many as are led by The Spirit of God, they are the Sons of God.

Especially will this be the case when the outpouring of the latter rain begins to pick up steam. There may be deviations from known scripts that we have now become accustomed to, which the Spirit of God may see fit to scrap very much the same way in which He scrapped the rite of circumcision, after the day of Pentecost. Let’s read:

[Test Vol. 4 pp 123] The Son of God came voluntarily to accomplish the work of atonement. There was no obligatory yoke upon Him, for He was independent and above all law.

Thus, in addressing the issue of Sabbath breaking, as per the complaint of those religious leaders regarding Jesus’ disciples plucking ears of corn over the sacred hours, the time had come for Jesus to clarify the bigger issue that is, if He had no problem with what they were doing, then it was right, whatever might be written in the letter of the law.

[The Desire of Ages pp 285] The disciples, in doing the work of Christ, were engaged in God's service, and that which was necessary for the accomplishment of this work it was right to do on the Sabbath day. Christ would teach His disciples and His enemies that the service of God is first of all.

The object of God's work in this world is the redemption of man; therefore, that which is necessary to be done on the Sabbath in the accomplishment of this work is in accord with the Sabbath law. Jesus then crowned His argument by declaring Himself “Lord of the Sabbath”—One above all question and above all law.

Here we go again, as it pertains to what is included in obeying God in entirety. Both the law of God and the law of Caesar forbade the taking of any innocent life, and Abraham, as a follower of God must, under normal circumstances, acquiesce.

But if the God of heaven commands him differently Abraham is to obey God first, instead of Caesar, and that which might be written in the letter of the law. Let’s read:

Genesis 22:1 And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I am.

2 And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.

3 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him.

9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.

11 And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I.

12 And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him: for now I know that you fear God, seeing you have not withheld thy son, thine only son from me.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 148] Satan was at hand to suggest that he must be deceived, for the divine law commands, “Thou shalt not kill,” and God would not require what He had once forbidden.

The rest is history, because God Himself, in speaking of the obedience rendered by Abraham, declared in no uncertain terms that Abraham kept His statutes and laws, as well as obeyed His voice, which in that particular instance, overrode the letter. As we read the following, let us pay very close attention to the order of priority. Let’s read:

Genesis 26: 4 And I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;

5 Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.

Question: Why is it of critical importance for us to understand this aspect of obedience, where God may instruct something that may not seem to line up squarely with what is written?

 Answer: Because the outpouring of the latter rain will produce many instances that may go off script, and if at that time we are found rigidly tethered to that which is written, some may stumble at God’s instructions, when He utters His voice. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 197] God has jewels in all the churches, and it is not for us to make sweeping denunciation of the professed religious world. These persons have not had the special testing truths for these last days presented to them under circumstances that brought conviction to heart and mind; therefore, they have not, by rejecting light, severed their connection with God.

Among the Catholics there are many who are most conscientious Christians and who walk in all the light that shines upon them, and God will work in their behalf.

[Last Day Events pp 206] The Spirit is poured out upon all who will yield to its promptings and, casting off all man's machinery, his binding rules and cautious methods, they will declare the truth with the might of the Spirit's power.

Deuteronomy 4: 29 But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.

30 When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient unto his voice.

Joel 2: 2 A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.

4 The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run.

7 They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war, and they shall march everyone on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks.

9 They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief.

11 And the Lord shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executes his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

1st Kings 17:2 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,

3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.

7 And it came to pass after a while, that the brook dried up, because there had been no rain in the land.

8 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,

9 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongs to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee.

1st Kings 18:1 And it came to pass after many days, that the word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, shew thyself unto Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth.

Under normal circumstances this command would be the equivalent of Elijah committing suicide, yet it is God who is speaking, and His servants must be in listening mode, being ready to run and obey where ever God might lead the way.

In all of our interactions with our fellowmen, as it pertains to the carrying out of the great commission given us by Christ, let Christians be careful to follow the written script, but not so rigidly that God cannot speak to us, for when He begins to roll through the earth, He may, like after the day of Pentecost ask His soldiers to do some very unorthodox things.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that will enable us to tow the line evenly, between that which is written, and that which may be spoken. Let’s read:

 Joel 2:11 And the Lord shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executes his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

                                 God Bless!

Thinking And Living Like A Conqueror. Sabbath afternoon 01/14/2023

Romans 8:35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?

37 No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.

In order to live like a conqueror, a person will have to think like a conqueror, for as a man thinks in his heart, so is he. Our thought processes, and specific perspectives we cultivate have a lot to do with our success or failure. Thus, a bright, positive outlook on life is critically important to achieving all that God desires us to become.

A morose, skeptical or even cynical outlook will bear fruit of its own kind, because our thoughts and our attitudes generally tend to affect the outcomes for either good or for evil. This is not to say that we are to make light of the challenges and temptations that may come our way.

We are to take them very seriously, yet we shouldn’t be overwhelmed by them, for if we have built upon The Rock, winds may blow and the floods may come and, yes, the waves of despair may beat upon that house, but according to Christ, it will not fall, for it was built upon a Rock.

Challenges, hurdles, difficulties and adversities must be acknowledged as the raw facts on the ground; however, we are not to stop there and grovel, but we are to place our complete faith and confidence in God’s Omnipotence, and this would make all the difference in the way that adverse situations would generally turn out.

This is what Christ knew, which the twelve disciples apparently did not know, when the storm on the sea of Galilee came sweeping down upon them, out of nowhere, and threatening to sink the ship, in which both they and Christ were sailing.

Experiences like these may seem to occur out of the blue, with the capricious forces of nature at work in an arbitrary manner. But this is not necessarily the case in every situation, because, if we were to step into satan’s shoes for a moment, we may see things differently from his perspective.

Here you have the Messiah, who has come to earth to obliterate your kingdom, and he is rescuing folks by the hundreds and thousands from captivity. And now you have Him, and His disciples all in one boat, at night on the lake all by themselves.

That boat would obviously be a prime target, to try and finish them off in one stroke, or as they say, to kill two birds with one stone. But throughout that ordeal Christ continues to sleep undisturbedly, even as the ship rocks violently back and forth, and waves overflow the vessel.

Christ was sleeping like a conqueror, for whatsoever might eventuate, His life, as well as all of those who trust in God, are under God’s direct jurisdiction and supervision, and because of this, whatsoever devils may throw at Christ, will be seen as an opportunity for another victory. Let’s read:

Mark 4: 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?

39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.

In other words, whatever we do must be mixed with faith in order to live and think like a conqueror. This was the main problem with the Hebrews; it was not the devil, for in many of their various experiences, a recurring theme of a lack of faith surfaces from time to time.

The Psalmist, David as well as Paul, refer to this as being the real problem why defeat and failure often overtook them. Even though the devil will do what he has to do, he is not really the problem, for Christ has conquered him in our behalf already, and thus, the ball is squarely in our court, to either believe and be victorious, or to doubt and be vanquished.

Persons may often quote that oft repeated phrase: “The devil made me do it” but with the Christian, a saying like that isn’t nearly true. In fact, the phrase itself was actually inspired by satan, for he loves to have persons believe that he is all powerful and that they have no choice in the matter.

If as Christians, the devil could force us to do certain things or bring arbitrary adversities upon us without first getting permission from God, or if he can force us to make decisions against our own will then, we would be defenseless, and would be mere pawns in a game of chicken.

When the legion of devils which had haunted the demoniac man for years, were commanded to leave the man by Christ, they had to ask His permission to go into the herd of swine. If they could have done so without Christ’s permission, they would have done so, but the experience, shows us without any doubt, that God is always in control.

The devil can tempt and annoy, he could solicit, and heckle, he can when permitted, bring adversity of all kinds, but in all and throughout it all, the Christian’s freedom to choose always remains free, clear, and intact at all times.

In addition to this fact is the assurance that God is closely monitoring your situation, to make certain that devils do not overstep their bounds. It all has to do with thinking and living like a conqueror.

If the devil can “Make us do it” then it will be that we have no choice but to sin, and if this be the case, then the whole plan of salvation was a failure, since the Bible specifically says that Christ came to save His people from their sins, and also to rescue folks from satanic tyranny.

The fact of the matter is that with the Christian, God has set boundaries which cannot be crossed, either by men or devils, and whenever a study of this issue is done from a scriptural perspective a very sobering truth will be discovered, that the Bible doesn’t point to satan as the real problem.

This may have been the case in bygone years when persons were not surrendered to God, but now that Christ has died on the cross, and has paid the entire penalty for all of our sins, the devil is no longer the problem.

He can cause problems, but the real problem is with the particular individual in question, and the use of his/ her freedom of choice to do either good or evil, or to believe or doubt as that case might be. That is, and has always been the real problem.

Thus, as far as the human agent is concerned, our faith in God or a lack thereof becomes the ultimate determining factor in whether we would live like a conqueror, or whether we will buckle under a heavy load. Let’s read:

Hebrews 4:2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.

Psalms 78: 22 Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation.

11 And forgot his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them.

41 Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel.

42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy.

[The Desire of Ages pp 125] While Satan can solicit, he cannot compel to sin. He said to Jesus, “Cast Thyself down,” knowing that he could not cast Him down; for God would interpose to deliver Him. Nor could Satan force Jesus to cast Himself down.

Unless Christ should consent to temptation, He could not be overcome. Not all the power of earth or hell could force Him in the slightest degree to depart from the will of His Father.

The tempter can never compel us to do evil. He cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. The will must consent, faith must let go its hold upon Christ, before Satan can exercise his power upon us. But every sinful desire we cherish affords him a foothold.

There are certain established facts, written in the scripture about the way in which God deals with us, which should be indelibly etched into the Christian’s conscience.

 We refer to these facts as the fundamentals of faith in God which are to form the very bedrock of all our experiences, because they would produce fortitude, bravery, resilience, discipline, strength and tenacity, all of which are vital characteristics of a conqueror.

We should never allow the temptations that come our way to bulldoze us into a dark corner, for with Christ in the heart by faith we can stand tall and sing songs of triumph even as darkness may be looming on the horizon. Always remember that the evening and the morning were the first day, and therefore, if it is evening now in our experiences, the morning would be coming in like clockwork, because it is a cycle, set in stone by The God of heaven.

Thus, the following are some of the fundamentals of Faith that the Christian must grasp, understand, and never ever forget.

[1] God does not send persons into battle without first guaranteeing victory. The rules of engagement are to be followed, as instructed by God, and if they are, the person or nation in question will come out as a conqueror. This is absolutely the case, without any room for error, exception, failure, ifs, ands, buts, maybes, or any other outcome. Let’s read:

Numbers 33: 52 Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places:

53 And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.

Deuteronomy 2: 24 Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to possess it, and contend with him in battle.

Joshua 8:1 And the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear not, neither be thou dismayed: take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land.

Joshua 6:2 And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, I have given into thine hand Jericho, and the king thereof, and the mighty men of valor.

Here come the rules of engagement which we spoke of earlier. If these are followed exactly as God says, there is absolutely no other outcome that can take place other than total victory. The Hebrews would be conquerors, whatever devils may, or may not do. Hence the reason why we must reiterate, that the devil is hardly ever the real problem.

 If as instructed, the Hebrews would march around the city of Jericho each day for six days, and on the seventh day they were to march seven times as God commanded them to, there isn’t any other possible outcome, but to conquer, period. Let’s read:

Joshua 6:3 And ye shall compass the city, all ye men of war, and go round about the city once. Thus, you shall do six days.

4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven trumpets of rams' horns: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times, and the priests shall blow with the trumpets.

5 And it shall come to pass, that when they make a long blast with the ram's horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout; and the wall of the city shall fall down flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight before him.

20 So the people shouted when the priests blew with the trumpets: and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that the wall fell down flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city.

So, to set the record straight once and for all, let us rehearse the first fact: [1] God does not send persons into battle without first guaranteeing victory. The rules of engagement must be followed, as instructed by God, and if they are, the person or nation in question will come out as the victor. This is absolutely the case without any room for error on God’s part.

[2] God does not give a Christian more than he/ she can bear. This fact also is a guarantee and therefore, is to be incorporated into our understanding of how stuff works, in the spiritual realm.

 If you’re currently going through the wringer, where the heat of the furnace has been turned up several notches, you can absolutely bear it because God has set boundaries for temptations, and He commands, to evil men and demons, thus far, and no further. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 10:13 There has no temptation taken you but such as is common to man, but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that you may be able to bear it.

That way of escape does not only apply to spiritual things; it is a principle that is embedded throughout nature, for every animal living on planet earth, has been given a way of escape by God.

Some use speed, others use camouflage, some use force, while others find strength in their numbers, but every creature, without an exception, has been given a way of escape by God.

 For instance, there’s a certain desert dwelling spider that is frequently attacked by a particular wasp, and, because of this known threat to itself, the spider has to live under the desert sands, only venturing out to find its food.

Its nemesis the wasp, knows this and patiently waits for it to surface, and then it pounces on the spider, thereby setting of a deadly battle for survival on the part of the spider. But, that wasp is known to have much better reflexes than the spider, and therefore, when the going gets tough, the spider gets going.

It does this by curling its body up into a wheel, and begins an epic, and frantic journey across the sand dunes cart-wheeling at forty revolutions per second, much to the chagrin of the wasp, and so, the spider is able to use the way of escape God has provided for it.

With the Christian our only way of escape is through Christ for we cannot like the spider, cart wheel away from our arch nemesis. All we can do is to flee into our Refuge, where we are safe from spiritual wasps that may seek to do us in.

To live and think like a conqueror therefore means that we must understand that in all things, Christ is our Refuge, and our only way of escape. Therefore, the following excerpts constitute mandatory reading for all who would live and think like a conqueror. Let’s read:

[Messages To Young People pp 53] If Satan sees he is in danger of losing one soul, he will exert himself to the utmost to keep that one.

 And when the individual is aroused to his danger, and, with distress and fervor, looks to Jesus for strength, Satan fears he shall lose a captive, and he calls a re-enforcement of his angels to hedge in the poor soul, and form a wall of darkness around him, that heaven's light may not reach him.

But, if the one in danger perseveres, and in helplessness and weakness casts himself upon the merits of the blood of Christ, Jesus listens to the earnest prayer of faith, and sends a reinforcement of those angels which excel in strength to deliver him.

Satan cannot endure to have his powerful rival appealed to, for he fears and trembles before Christ's strength and majesty. At the sound of fervent prayer, Satan's whole host trembles.... And when angels, all-powerful, clothed with the armory of heaven, come to the help of the fainting, pursued soul, Satan and his host fall back, well knowing that their battle is lost.

Thus, we must reiterate the second sobering fact: [2] God does not give a Christian more than he/ she can bear. This fact also is a guarantee and therefore, it has to be incorporated into our understanding of how stuff works, in the spiritual realm.

[3] The person who desires to live and think like a conqueror must always be forward looking, because everything on this planet with all of life’s vicissitudes must be interpreted, and understood in the context of the great hereafter.

 This third point of constantly looking forward puts in a correct perspective, any and everything devils may throw at persons. This outlook on life can prevent a host of unnecessary problems and worry, including depression, suicidal thoughts, revenge, arguments, family feuds over real estate, and living a life that is being controlled and dictated by mean green.

Abraham was a forward looking person, because in all that transpired in his life experiences, the fact of the great hereafter figured very prominently into his thinking, and thus, he was able to surmount many of the challenges, temptations, and trials he faced,  and he was able to live aloof of many issues some of us lose sleep over.

For instance, when an issue arose between himself and Lot, over real estate, Abraham quickly diffused the situation by “looking forward”. He understood that whatsoever persons have, or don’t have would eventually burn, and therefore such things are not worth fighting over, and thus he deferred to Lot in the matter and the rest is history. Let’s read:

Hebrews 11: 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:

10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.

16 But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.

The three Hebrew boys in ancient Babylon were also forward looking persons, for everything that happened to them, whether it was good, evil, or in between was interpreted in the context of the great hereafter. Thus, when Nebuchadnezzar threatened to burn the house down, they were not fazed in the least, for their understanding and perspective on life was that they are conquerors, whether they lived or died.

This is what drove them to utter those now famous words, that have echoed and reechoed throughout the ages. It was that forward looking perspective on life which kept Daniel from fussing, and cussing and fighting, when he was being thrown into the den of lions.

In other words, if those lions ate him, it really would not matter, and if God delivered him, it would not really change the dynamic, because, any which way, he understood that he was safe in the arms Jesus, whether he lived or died. Let’s read:

Daniel 3: 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

Job also was a person who lived and thought like a conqueror, for even though the rains descended, or the floods came and the winds blew with relentless fury upon Job, he did not cave, just as Christ stated. Jesus states unequivocally, that Christians who will remain anchored in Him will not buckle even when severely tested. Let’s read:

Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

Job also cultivated that forward looking mentality, and it is that specific perspective that kept him in the midst of very deep trouble. As he lay on his bed licking his wounds he remembers that in the bigger picture, it will have a good end.

And thus, instead of wallowing in the mire of the here and now, his faith reaches forward, it pierces the future, and he is now strengthened to keep on pressing on. Let’s read:

Job 19: 25 For I know that my redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:

26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God:

27 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.

This leads us to the crux of our study, in which we must observe certain issues pertaining to thinking and living like a conqueror, in the episode between Saul, David, and Goliath. At that time, Goliath posed a significant threat to the children of Israel, and Saul was lost for answers on how to address the problem because he left God out of the picture as he often did.

David however, faced the same threat, but he did so from the perspective of a conqueror, for he did not assess the situation without the God factor being “Mixed” into the equation. In fact, both David and Saul uttered words at this time, which warrant our attention. We will begin with Saul’s assessments. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 17: 33 And Saul said to David, you are not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.

On its face that is actually a true statement, because the odds would be stacked against David for obvious reasons. The mindset of a conqueror does not lead him/ her to dismiss any obvious risks or threats, as if they are not worth consideration.

We are warned in the scripture that the devil has come down to the inhabitants of this earth, having great wrath, knowing that he has but a short time. God did not inspire the prophet John to write those words so that persons would make a mockery of the threat, just because we believe in Jesus.

On the contrary, Christians are to take those threats very seriously, and its because of the gravity of the situation why the God factor presently becomes indispensable. However, one who thinks and lives like a conqueror will not be overwhelmed by the threat, because Christ is bigger and greater than any risk that may obtain.

Faith and presumption are often confused, because on the one hand, it may seem as if faith would drive one to do and dare, things that might seem illogical and unreasonable. On the other hand strictly logical modes of thought are often found to be diabolical enemies of faith, for they restrict the God factor to only that which is scientifically or humanly possible.

 Thus, even though what Saul says to David is true, in and of itself, if David were to think like Saul, Goliath would have them all for lunch. A true conqueror will acknowledge his/ her limitations, while at the same time, leaving the window of opportunity wide open for God to do the seemingly impossible, as He went on to do with David. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 17:32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.

37 David said moreover, The Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the Lord be with thee.

In all of their wanderings, trials, and temptations, in the wilderness and beyond, the Bible states that too often, the assessments done by the Hebrews were not mixed with faith. Therefore, we who are living on the very threshold of eternity should learn from their mistakes, while we still can.

Whenever waves of despair sweep over our souls, and whenever temptations and trials, and difficulty pose significant and imminent threats, let us do like David, and take them seriously, but let us never ever allow ourselves to be overwhelmed by them, to the point where the God factor is excluded.

Leaving God out of the picture poses the utmost danger to the Christian, for it is not the devil that is the problem, it is the disposition to view his threats as being too difficult for God to intervene, in a way that would bring victory to the tempted soul.

Let us therefore dwell more on the power of God, and the mega promises He has given us, rather than on the risks and threats served up by devils, for if we do so, we will soon discover that whenever God is included into our reckoning, victory will not be a farfetched theory, held in merely philosophical lines, it will be a living reality in all of our life experiences.

We therefore end with two passages of scripture which should forever cement this sacred truth into our consciences, that we are more than conquerors through Him that loves us. Let’s read:

1st John 5:4 For whatsoever is born of God overcomes the world: and this is the victory that overcomes the world, even our faith.

 1st John 3: “For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.”

                                  God bless!

The Scriptural Way To Lose Fat Permanently. Sabbath afternoon 01/07/2023

3rd John1:2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospers.

Before we do this particular Bible study, we have to issue a disclaimer, so that no one would be led into paths that are contrary to what their doctor or their dietician recommends in specific circumstances. All can, and should consult with their doctors, or other medical professionals, before adopting the habits or practices referred to later on in this study.

 We do understand that there are persons who may not be able to follow the script, as laid out later on, because of ongoing medical, or physical conditions.

However, as a general rule, those who can make the necessary changes will be benefitted greatly, when their efforts are coupled together with faith in God. 

 The Bible is filled with instructions which pertain to every facet of life. In some cases, such knowledge may be apparent, while in other cases it might have to be dug up or excavated in order to find the many jewels hidden beneath the surface.

 In all of the Christian’s efforts to gain knowledge, we should be careful not to leave God out of the picture, for He is the source of all true wisdom and His ways and means have always proven to be the very best for the human family.

 This is also the case when it comes to burning, and losing excess fat in the human body, a problem that has dogged us for millennia, and with the solutions being elusive in so many instances. But the word of God does have multiple instructions, and a wealth of knowledge on this issue, so that we may tackle it and subdue it successfully and permanently.

 There are certain problems that are associated with strictly man-made efforts on this issue. For instance, many of the fad diets are simply not sustainable and because of this, persons might have started to lose the pounds, but then later they became frustrated; and understandably so, since the suggestions given in some diet plans cannot be practically carried out for any length of time.

 Other diets, are just too plain and bland, and thus, for a person to eat their meals is almost like doing penance. Eating food is supposed to be one of the more enjoyable aspects man’s existence, and thus we are to look forward with eager anticipation to having our meals, instead of dreading them as if it were medicine.

 Some years ago, our little family went out to eat at a Vegetarian restaurant, and we ordered what was supposed to be a healthy sandwich. It turned out to be healthy indeed, but there was so much greens in the sandwich, that I had to exclaim in dismay, why was there so much bush on the plate, as if it was a cow that was being fed!

 God desires that our meals not only be healthy, but tasty too, because eating one’s food is supposed to be an enjoyable experience. Then again, some diets are anathema, as far as the Bible is concerned.

 The Atkins, the South-beach, the Keto, and others like unto them are questionable at best, for in some of them are to be found guidelines and instructions which conflict with what is written in the Bible.

Some of these diets and methods could mess up our metabolism, and throw the body’s delicate systems out of whack and the end result is often worse than when persons had first begun.

 Of special concern is the practice of eating six small meals throughout the day. There is nowhere to be found in the scripture, where God either advises, or encourages any person to eat six meals per day.

 Two or three meals at the most is what is necessary in most cases, except persons may be dealing with a specific medical or dietary condition that requires a different intervention. That being said, the scripture gives us the wisdom that comes from God, so that if folks desire to lose fat permanently, it can be done. Let’s read:

Exodus 16:8 And Moses said, This shall be, when the Lord shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the Lord.

11 And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying,

12 I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, At evening ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God.

[Healthful Living pp 84] It is quite a common custom with the people of the world to eat three times a day, besides eating at irregular intervals between meals; and the last meal is generally the most-hearty, and is often taken just before retiring.  

 This is reversing the natural order; a hearty meal should never be taken so late in the day. Should these persons change their practice, and eat but two meals a day, and nothing between meals, not even an apple, a nut, or any kind of fruit, the result would be seen in a good appetite and greatly improved health.

 In order to discover the scriptural knowledge, and wisdom on the issue of losing fat permanently, we would have to study the ancient sanctuary system of the Hebrews, where is to be discovered, a good understanding of the issue we are addressing. Let’s read:

Psalms 77: 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings.

13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God?

In the sanctuary system, the priests were given the food that remained from certain sacrifices, and this would be eaten after they had finished doing their due diligence, as per the offering of such sacrifices to God.

 So, to begin with, we must find out from the Bible, when the morning and evening sacrifice took place, and then we would have some guidance as to the approximate time that the priests had their first and second meals.

 To discover this information, we will need to go to the sanctuary, and then to Calvary, because Jesus was typified by the morning and evening sacrifice; and then we will better understand how those two situations are synchronized.

Exodus 29:38 Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year, day by day continually. 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at evening.

This instruction, given to the Hebrews, was better known as the morning and evening sacrifice. Jesus Christ was hung upon the cross around 9:00 am, or as the writer, Mark put it, the third hour of the day, and therefore, we could conclude that the morning sacrifice would typically take place around the same time of the morning. Let’s read:

Mark 15:1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.

25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.

26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, The King Of The Jews.

Question: What hour is the third hour of the day in Hebrew time reckoning?

 Answer: The Jewish daylight time began at 6:00 am and it ended at 6:00 pm for the purpose of counting hours. The first hour is therefore 7:00 am; the second hour is 8:00 am; the third hour is 9:00am, the sixth hour is noon or 12:00 pm; etc.

 The next obvious question would be: When did Jesus actually lay down His life for us, as in Him finally dying?  

Answer: Christ was hung upon the cross at around 9:00 am, He remained there for about six hours, and then He yielded up the ghost at about 3:00 pm the same day.  Let’s read:

Mark 15:33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.

Thus, we have it from the scriptural record, that the third and ninth hours of the Jewish day represented the times when the morning and evening sacrifices were administered by the priests and therefore, the elapsed time between those two sacrifices would be approximately six hours.

 As we will show from the scriptures later on, the priests would have their meals at around the time of the morning and evening sacrifices, putting their breakfast in the ballpark of approximately 9:00 am to 10:00 am, give or take varying periods of time, because of their administrative duties. And their second meal would follow suit at approximately 3:00 pm to 4:00 pm.

 Therefore, the following statement coming from the servant of The Lord cannot be coincidence, because The very same Holy Ghost who inspired all the Bible writers also inspired her too. Let’s read:

[Ministry of healing pp 304] At least five or six hours should intervene between the meals, and most persons who give the plan a trial will find that two meals a day are better than three.

It isn’t a coincidence either that the prophet Elijah was fed only twice a day by the holy angels of God, because he too was being guided by the same script which had guided the priests, as they administered the sanctuary services.

 On a more serious note, for those who would live to pass through the final phases of this earth’s history, the two-meal plan continued after the death decree was issued by Jezebel, and in prophecy, the woman represents a church.

This is a dark utterance, but the wise in heart would understand because those who will be translated to heaven without seeing death, must study intently, the history of Elijah, as detailed in 1st kings, chapters 17> 19. Let’s read:

1st Kings 17:1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel lives, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word.

5 So he went and did according unto the word of the Lord: for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.

6 And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank of the brook.

1st Kings 18:26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, (from about the 3rd hour to the sixth hour, sounds familiar?) saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. And they leaped upon the altar which was made.

27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleeps, and must be awaked.

29 And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded.

41 And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and drink; for there is a sound of abundance of rain. (That’s around the ninth hour, after Elijah had offered the evening sacrifice)

1st Kings 19: 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by tomorrow about this time. (Revelation 13:15)

3 And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life and came to Beersheba which belongs to Judah, and left his servant there.

5 And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat.

6 And he looked and behold there was a cake baked on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid him down again.

7 And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee.

Leviticus 6:24 And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying,

25 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, This is the law of the sin offering: In the place where the burnt offering is killed shall the sin offering be killed before the Lord: it is most holy.

26 The priest that offers it for sin shall eat it: in the holy place shall it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation.

Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, in the day when he presented them to minister unto the Lord in the priest's office;

37 This is the law of the burnt offering, of the meat offering, and of the sin offering, and of the trespass offering, and of the consecrations, and of the sacrifice of the peace offerings. (Explain the whole burnt offering).

Now that we have established from the scriptures, that the morning and evening sacrifices, with the accompanying meal times took place between the hours of 9:00 am and 3:00 pm approximately, let us calculate the elapsed time from the second meal to  the first, on the following day.

 From 3:00 pm on one day, to 9:00 am the following morning will give us an approximate elapsed time of 17 hours. The human body generally enters its fat-burning mode after about 12>14 hours of fasting, a fact that can be verified from various studies done by prominent universities such as Harvard and some others. This would put us squarely in the fat burning zone.

 Thus, with 17 hours of down time for the stomach, as far as eating goes, persons who adopt this wise strategy would be well within the fat-burning range, and because the wisdom originated with God, there would absolutely be positive and permanent results for the better.

 The problem is that we have challenges and hurdles to surmount, in getting to that desired place. One of the habits we will have to cut out is that of snacking between meals, because it interrupts that delicate balance between eating, and rest for the digestive system.

 Of grave concern for us is the practice of late-night snacking, or eating in the middle of the night. Those who engage in such practices will ultimately have a very hard time losing the pounds, because the body will become confused, as to the cycles of ingestion and rest.

 Even yours truly had to pull up my boots on this matter, for there were times when, because of the extended hours required to prepare Bible studies, I would get hungry in the wee hours of the morning. So, I began eating a little healthy snack, just to keep chugging along and excused myself with the reason that it was because of the Lord’s work.

 But like with any indulgence, it starts off small and gradually morphs into a habit that becomes firmly entrenched in one’s psyche, and thus, those little healthy snacks became bigger and bigger, until one morning my wife got up early, and found my hands filled with the forbidden fruit.

 Therefore, we are preaching to the choir, as well as to the congregation, for most of us have our list of dos and don’ts that we will need to address. To put it plainly, persons would have to fast between their last meal and breakfast for at least 12 hours for the efficient fat-burning to begin to take place.

One’s glycogen level will play a role in this process, for it has to be burned off first before the body will begin to burn fat; but as a general rule, we should be shooting for the sanctuary timeframes of eating and rest, so as to experience the best of health, and there are other factors which contribute positively to our endeavors.

Closely associated with the issue of snacking, is the fact that many of us go to bed too late at night, and this raises the possibility that we might get hungry before we sleep. If the down time for fasting were to occur while we are sleeping, it would make it so much easier to implement, but if we are awake, the temptation to snack goes up significantly.

 If persons were to feel those hunger pangs coming on at those graveyard hours, drinking cold water is the best way to squish those feelings, without folks having to ingest any food. The implementation of the plan will call for stern discipline, and some will find it necessary to put away their cell-phones, in order to have restful sleep.

 The blue light emanating from these gizmos often do a whole lot of damage and interference, and it is true that in some cases, persons may have become addicted to their phones. Good restful sleep does not come naturally for some persons, therefore a deliberate and well -directed effort will have to be made to achieve one’s goals.

 Another issue persons will have to address at some level is that of having regular exercise, whether it be walking, running, cycling, weight lifting, or any other form of aerobic, physical activity. Physical exercise was instituted in Eden, and throughout history, God has always instructed us to incorporate it as a main- stay on our agenda.

 Especially would this be the case for individuals who do sedentary work. Sitting down behind a computer all day long, staring at a screen, will call for definite efforts in the area of regular exercise, because the plan to lose fat permanently has to be holistic in its nature, for it to work.

When the children of Israel came out of Egypt, God immediately set about addressing two main areas of the lives, so as to achieve good health. Diet and exercise were addressed, and they walked a whole lot, as they traversed the deserts. In our day, once the ball gets rolling, it can become a sort of self-fulfilling prophecy, because when good habits begin to be formed, they have the tendency of encouraging other good habits, especially when the desired results begin to come true.

 Great benefit will accrue to those who could adopt the information given and with God’s grace, the sky is the limit. Avoiding processed foods as much as is possible will also help, and adequate hydration each day, will go a long way in sealing the deal. Initially, our bodies might rebel against the changes that are being made but if we were to stick with the plan for a few months, it can become entrenched as a lifestyle habit.

Bowel movements will become regular, the body’s metabolism will become much more efficient, the workload on the digestive organs will diminish, folks would sleep better and deeper, the burning and the losing of fat would continue uninterrupted and with prayer, nothing shall be impossible.

 We therefore end with a passage of scripture which should encourage us, wherever we can, to do that which is instructed by God, for He desires the best for all of His children. Let’s read:

Psalms 103:2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits:

3 Who forgives all thine iniquities; who heals all thy diseases;

5 Who satisfies thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.

                                    God Bless!